be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n shâ—aâ—_n fol._n 118._o 1._o he_o that_o feast_v thrice_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o three_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o messiah_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o messiah_n for_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accusation_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v such_o pain_n as_o woman_n in_o child_n birth_n endure_v verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man_n of_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o evident_a both_o by_o the_o disciple_n question_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o christ_n discourse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n two_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o one_o be_v when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o and_o the_o second_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o consummation_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o answer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n hitherto_o to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o present_a word_n he_o have_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n not_o for_o resolution_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v for_o there_o be_v no_o enquiry_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ask_v when_o such_o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v happen_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v these_o and_o those_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n shall_v go_v before_o it_o and_o these_o my_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n itself_o but_o whereas_o you_o inquire_v of_o the_o precise_a time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man_n we_o can_v but_o remember_v here_o that_o even_o among_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o destruction_n that_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v so_o little_o know_v before_o the_o event_n that_o even_o after_o the_o event_n they_o who_o see_v the_o flame_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o day_n josephus_n a_o eye_n witness_n see_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n aâ—_n or_o louâ—_n for_o thus_o he_o 26._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 26._o the_o temple_n perish_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n lous_a or_o august_n a_o day_n fatal_a to_o the_o temple_n as_o have_v be_v on_o that_o day_n consume_v in_o flame_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n see_v the_o same_o conflagration_n and_o he_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o that_o month_n not_o the_o ten_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o live_v in_o that_o age_n i_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o but_o to_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n for_o as_o the_o gloss_n upon_o maimonides_n 5._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o taanith_n cap._n 5._o write_v it_o be_v the_o evening_n when_o they_o set_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n burn_v until_o sunset_a the_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n therefore_o rabbi_n and_o r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n fast_v the_o nine_o and_o ten_o day_n see_v also_o the_o tract_n bab._n taanith_n 1._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 29._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o angel_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_v come_v esai_n lxiii_o 4._o what_o mean_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o haert_n r._n jochanan_n say_v i_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o my_o heart_n to_o my_o member_n i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v i_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o minister_a angel_n i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o and_o jalkut_n on_o that_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o heart_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o my_o mouth_n to_o who_o shall_v my_o mouth_n reveal_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o messiah_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o very_o often_o as_o in_o that_o passage_n joh._n v._o 19_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v ver_fw-la 20._o the_o father_n love_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o this_o sense_n appear_v from_o verse_n 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n observe_v that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bare_o and_o abstract_o for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n another_o to_o understand_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o second_o person_n incarnate_a to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n know_v not_o something_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o although_o the_o second_o person_n abstract_o consider_v according_a to_o his_o mere_a deity_n be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n co-omnipotent_a co-omniscient_a coeternal_a with_o he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o messiah_n who_o be_v god-man_n consider_v as_o messiah_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v command_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n and_o those_o expression_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o serve_v the_o arian_n turn_n if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o you_o must_v necessary_o do_v messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o deputy_n ii_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o execellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o donation_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n flow_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o impeccability_n his_o infinite_a selfsufficiency_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v his_o power_n of_o miracle_n his_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o evangelic_a mystery_n those_o render_v he_o a_o fit_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n these_o a_o fit_a and_o perfect_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n not_o from_o the_o hypostatic_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o from_o that_o union_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n or_o detraction_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n
such_o as_o i_o describe_v unto_o you_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o like_a in_o subsequence_n to_o that_o i_o treat_v upon_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v then_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n for_o separation_n i_o then_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o our_o church_n now_o i_o give_v caution_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o change_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o this_o delusion_n in_o time_n will_v die_v so_o that_o the_o present_a discourse_n may_v seem_v not_o so_o very_o pertinent_a yet_o do_v that_o mischief_n now_o live_v move_v delude_v and_o captivate_v silly_a soul_n little_o less_o than_o it_o have_v do_v all_o along_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o discover_v this_o delusion_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o better_o fence_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deceive_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o prosecute_n this_o argument_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o the_o former_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o latter_a other_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o conceive_v they_o have_v the_o former_a because_o they_o have_v something_o like_o it_o but_o these_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o latter_a though_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a coin_n mint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o dissemble_v it_o as_o the_o harlot_n take_v the_o live-child_n from_o the_o unwitting_a mother_n and_o foster_v the_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o poor_a woman_n deceive_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v save_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v but_o common_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o pretence_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n whereby_o these_o in_o the_o text_n deceive_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o it_o such_o pretender_n almost_o in_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v strip_v this_o delusion_n naked_a and_o whip_v it_o before_o you_o by_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._n no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o infer_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cheat_n that_o these_o man_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o conclude_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o i_o say_v no_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o produce_v that_o of_o revelation_n i_o clear_v this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o example_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o revelation_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n have_v a_o parity_n and_o similitude_n one_o with_o another_o but_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 1._o they_o be_v impartible_a to_o different_a subject_n holiness_n only_o to_o holy_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n sometime_o to_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o so_o likewise_o to_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n 2._o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o different_a end_n holiness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o different_a manner_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n paul_n be_v a_o saul_n no_o more_o revelation_n do_v not_o judas_n be_v judas_n still_o 4._o they_o be_v of_o different_a diffusion_n in_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n be_v quite_o through_o i_o thess._n v._o 23._o revelation_n only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o different_a effect_n sanctification_n never_o produce_v but_o what_o be_v good_a revelation_n may_v produce_v what_o be_v evil_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o now_o see_v what_o a_o cheat_n they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o that_o believe_v it_o in_o this_o argumentation_n i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o the_o further_o confute_v of_o this_o add_v but_o two_o example_n 1._o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o create_v nature_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n most_o full_a of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o all_o his_o holiness_n be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v create_v god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o so_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n yet_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o know_v thing_n beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n but_o 2._o consider_v the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o that_o holiness_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o person_n he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v impeccable_a rom._n viii_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o he_o contra_fw-la now_o this_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o clean_a different_a end_n to_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o person_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o law_n satisfy_v justice_n pay_v obedience_n conquer_v satan_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o mediatorship_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n as_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n so_o be_v they_o from_o different_a original_n holiness_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n endowment_n by_o extraordinary_a donation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n why_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v so_o visible_a matth._n iii_o and_o give_v when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o mediation_n consider_v his_o own_o word_n mark_n xiii_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o example_n you_o may_v see_v much_o more_o the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o say_v so_o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v indeed_o to_o saint_n but_o mean_v little_a that_o sense_n that_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o but_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n i._n 17._o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n
further_o some_o point_n thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n a_o read_n which_o chrysostom_n hom._n 5._o in_o job_n say_v be_v use_v by_o heretic_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n other_o have_v read_v it_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a sentence_n he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n a_o read_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o manicbâ—es_n whereby_o to_o prove_v duo_fw-la principia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6._o there_o together_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 5._o and_o thus_o do_v two_o testament_n join_v together_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8._o he_o sun_n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o the_o baptist_n be_v a_o light_n john_n 5._o 35._o but_o not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o come_v â—s_v the_o light_n of_o the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n do_v light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n it_o may_v be_v either_o read_v which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o which_o latter_a be_v approve_v the_o true_a 1._o by_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o word_n come_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o it_o reason_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o grammar_n tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v man_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v here_o the_o syriak_n read_v as_o we_o do_v which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o 6._o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o own_o house_n or_o among_o his_o own_o people_n as_o joh._n 16._o 32_o &_o 19_o 27._o act._n 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 6._o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o spiritual_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o not_o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o spiritual_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o an_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n beget_v glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimâ—bi_fw-la in_o micol_n as_o numb_a 11._o 1._o the_o people_n become_v as_o murmurer_n prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o little_a worth_n that_o be_v very_a murmurer_n very_o little_a worth_n so_o here_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o preface_n be_v make_v the_o story_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o that_o it_o do_v here_o from_o christ_n divinity_n most_o divine_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n begin_v their_o relation_n no_o further_o back_o then_o from_o the_o birth_n or_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n draw_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o portion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v begin_v withal_o and_o of_o itself_o will_v justify_v its_o own_o order_n especial_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o his_o action_n and_o in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_v john_n here_o handle_v before_o the_o humane_a harmony_n and_o explanation_n from_z gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o by_o who_o the_o creation_n be_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v sit_v for_o that_o great_a work_n as_o whereby_o confusion_n both_o in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n may_v be_v avoid_v in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o man_n become_v his_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n ver._n 1._o the_o word_n he_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o as_o the_o author_n of_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n which_o in_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 19_o be_v express_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o title_n of_o christ_n esay_n 42._o 2._o the_o creation_n psal._n 33._o 6._o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron_n 17._o 19_o three_o as_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n itself_o hag._n 2._o 5._o deut._n 30._o 12._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o show_v why_o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o name_n first_o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v second_o that_o as_o in_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v so_o in_o he_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v the_o performance_n three_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o forename_a where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o become_v most_o familiar_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v this_o title_n personal_o for_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n deduce_v from_o that_o that_o be_v name_v before_o why_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v it_o namely_o as_o a_o name_n most_o familiar_o and_o comely_a know_v among_o his_o own_o people_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v even_o by_o hundred_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o allege_v some_o few_o gen._n 28._o 20_o 21._o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o help_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n
blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n descent_n or_o continue_a pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o successive_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n here_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o that_o christ_n will_v adopt_v the_o heathen_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o jewish_a blood_n or_o stock_n nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n have_v trace_v moses_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v from_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n where_o as_o moses_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o brood_n of_o cain_n man_n that_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o man_n the_o family_n of_o seth_n or_o adam_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o religion_n and_o reason_n till_o that_o family_n grow_v also_o fleshly_a like_o the_o other_o so_o do_v john_n here_o the_o like_a for_o have_v in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n exclude_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o from_o any_o claim_n or_o challenge_v towards_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forward_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a man_n successive_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o two_o other_o which_o only_o can_v put_v in_o for_o title_n to_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ability_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o power_n of_o morality_n ver._n 14._o and_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o have_v the_o evangelist_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o 38._o apollinaris_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n will_v wicked_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v that_o flesh_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n confute_v luke_n 5._o 52._o mat._n 26._o 38._o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o two_o term_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n express_v christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v their_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o word_n man_n though_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 65._o 2._o isa._n 40._o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o thus_o bring_v these_o two_o nature_n together_o as_o of_o they_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n and_o himself_o together_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o future_a heresy_n which_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o fantastical_a or_o of_o the_o air_n four_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o believer_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o change_v into_o it_o five_o to_o show_v the_o plaster_n fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o physic_n to_o the_o disease_n for_o whereas_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v sequester_v only_o the_o corruption_n from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n he_o may_v heal_v the_o corruption_n six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v man_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n assume_v a_o person_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o alteration_n but_o assumption_n not_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o leave_v what_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_z bo_z man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v rather_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n than_o he_o assume_v it_o i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o life_n both_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o inseparablity_n be_v so_o unite_v for_o first_o whereas_o nestorius_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v he_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o several_a son_n and_o two_o several_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o heresy_n be_v plain_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o by_o the_o other_o he_o assume_v it_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n and_o colour_n second_o whereas_o eutyches_n valentius_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n this_o also_o confute_v they_o home_o and_o take_v away_o all_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v may_v have_v leave_v more_o doubtful_a since_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o those_o body_n be_v not_o true_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o but_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n second_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v two_o person_n but_o only_o one_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o three_o that_o this_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o join_v to_o it_o and_o last_o that_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n lay_v they_o by_o again_o and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o union_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_n dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o we_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n import_v and_o this_o evangelist_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o full_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v next_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o connection_n lie_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o he_o will_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o before_o he_o leave_v it_o viz._n we_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n behold_v not_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v on_o earth_n grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v tow_n noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v
12._o that_o be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thence_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o self_n do_v easy_o and_o evident_o arise_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o the_o familiar_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o from_o i_o alone_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n tax_v nicodemus_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o double_a unbelief_n 1._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o who_o can_v and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o teach_v which_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o facile_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o he_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o double_a instruction_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o about_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o 18._o §._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o do_v christ_n speak_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v a_o most_o heavenly_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o humane_a nature_n intimate_v in_o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o first_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 58._o it_o show_v and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bread_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a nature_n than_o the_o manna_n that_o the_o israelite_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n too_o neh._n 9_o 15._o but_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o differ_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o appear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o exod._n 3._o 8._o exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o luke_n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o man_n as_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v very_o significant_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v change_v place_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n nor_o that_o christ_n bring_v his_o humane_a nature_n local_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v err_v by_o some_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v construe_v by_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o in_o humane_a nature_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n assert_v both_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v maintain_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a soul_n or_o that_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o do_v also_o set_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a difference_n detween_n the_o appear_v of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v apparent_a upon_o earth_n in_o such_o shape_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v now_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v resolve_v with_o a_o double_a answer_n 1._o because_o his_o conversation_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v phil._n 3._o 20._o et_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la inspexerit_fw-la patris_fw-la intima_fw-la and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n there_o who_o always_o behold_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v cajetan_n understand_v it_o that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o second_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la as_o divine_v express_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o apply_v the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o construe_v of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o person_n his_o divine_a nature_n one_o thing_n his_o humane_a another_z but_o the_o person_n but_o one_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n another_o and_o yet_o they_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o essential_o as_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o rise_v to_o infinity_n like_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o infinity_n nor_o the_o godhead_n descend_v to_o infirmity_n like_o the_o manhood_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o manhood_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o real_o distinct_a nature_n and_o real_o distinct_a property_n of_o these_o nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n in_o his_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o seldom_o
glorify_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o show_v his_o command_n and_o disposal_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o whereas_o his_o plead_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v do_v answer_v most_o direct_o but_o to_o one_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o he_o namely_o for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v it_o satisfy_v the_o other_o sufficient_o which_o be_v his_o command_n to_o the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o father_n work_v he_o also_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o as_o he_o ordain_v it_o so_o can_v he_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o please_v he_o now_o christ_n in_o this_o command_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v intend_v to_o vilify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o to_o lay_v that_o ordinance_n of_o keep_v such_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dirt_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o sabbath_n to_o a_o new_a day_n and_o in_o that_o equality_n of_o work_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o set_v a_o new_a sabbath_n day_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o old_a upon_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o preface_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o both_o give_v such_o a_o command_n and_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v from_o his_o divine_a authority_n as_o beginning_n to_o shake_v the_o day_n which_o within_o two_o year_n be_v to_o be_v change_v to_o another_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v be_v begin_v here_o vers._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v 1._o by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o and_o sole_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n which_o while_o some_o have_v do_v they_o have_v intricate_v these_o word_n with_o endless_a and_o needless_a scruple_n but_o the_o son_n as_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n namely_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o at_o vers_n 27._o the_o father_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o do_v peculiar_o regard_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mutual_a and_o natural_a notion_n of_o fatherhood_n and_o sonship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o that_o generation_n but_o it_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a or_o distinct_a managing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o father_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o he_o he_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v his_o act_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n infinite_o more_o apparent_a and_o discernible_a because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n the_o messiah_n send_v of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v great_a and_o powerful_a thing_n parallel_v to_o any_o do_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o relative_n term_v father_n and_o son_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o christ_n discourse_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o as_o we_o come_v to_o take_v they_o up_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v for_o 1._o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n be_v plead_v now_o about_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o present_a demeanour_n towards_o the_o sabbath_n need_v not_o so_o much_o a_o discourse_n to_o tell_v the_o jew_n how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n can_v act_v of_o himself_o or_o how_o far_o he_o receive_v his_o activity_n from_o the_o first_o person_n or_o how_o far_o the_o first_o person_n show_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o second_o as_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n and_o impart_v himself_o unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o far_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o administration_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o he_o for_o 2._o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n hitherto_o and_o the_o massias_n that_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o 3._o observe_v the_o whole_a speech_n of_o christ_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o find_v it_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o 2._o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v he_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o show_v and_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n though_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v continual_o both_o in_o this_o speech_n and_o in_o other_o place_n inculcate_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o powerful_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o own_v the_o appointment_n by_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o messiah_n by_o the_o father_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v messiah_n because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o bear_v that_o office_n upon_o the_o designment_n and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n be_v miserable_o wide_a and_o wilful_o blind_a when_o they_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o to_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o distinguish_v what_o a_o child_n may_v have_v do_v betwixt_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n which_o can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v have_v own_v infinite_a power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a infinite_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v the_o readiness_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o impeccableness_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o act_n be_v whole_o and_o necessary_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o present_a plea_n he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o he_o have_v as_o they_o think_v violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o be_v especial_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o latter_a for_o thereupon_o lay_v his_o accusation_n and_o he_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v
sew_v together_o be_v just_a so_o broad_a and_o so_o they_o cover_v only_o the_o top_n and_o side_n but_o hang_v not_o down_o at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eastward_o but_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v but_o five_o yard_n long_o and_o the_o five_o curtain_n over_o that_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v the_o top_n but_o also_o hang_v down_o at_o the_o west_n end_n to_o the_o silver_n base_n second_o the_o loop_a together_o of_o the_o curtain_n five_o and_o five_o on_o a_o piece_n with_o a_o golden_a tie_n do_v sweet_o resemble_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n into_o one_o person_n which_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o confound_v as_o curtain_n sew_v together_o but_o be_v sweet_o knit_v together_o by_o golden_a and_o ineffable_a union_n three_o this_o might_n also_o full_o signify_v the_o two_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n knit_v together_o by_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o make_v but_o one_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n now_o come_v and_o measure_v the_o curtain_n again_o imagine_v they_o throw_v length_n way_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v fourteen_o yard_n long_o and_o twenty_o yard_n broad_a when_o they_o be_v all_o sew_v and_o loop_a together_o this_o breadth_n cover_v the_o length_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v fifteen_o yard_n and_o it_o hang_v down_o behind_o the_o west_n end_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n the_o east_n end_n be_v still_o leave_v open_a of_o the_o length_n of_o they_o five_o yard_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cover_v the_o flat_a top_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v five_o yard_n broad_a between_o wall_n and_o wall_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n be_v take_v up_o on_o either_o side_n with_o cover_v the_o thickness_n of_o the_o plank_n so_o that_o on_o either_o side_n they_o hang_v down_o four_o yard_n and_o one_o quarter_n which_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n short_a of_o the_o silver_n foundation_n or_o little_o less_o section_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o goat-hair_n curtain_n to_o help_v this_o defect_n as_o also_o to_o shelter_v the_o rich_a curtain_n from_o weather_n be_v make_v curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n eleven_o in_o number_n in_o breadth_n each_o one_o two_o yard_n as_o be_v the_o breadth_n of_o other_o but_o be_v one_o curtain_n more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o be_v two_o yard_n broad_a than_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v all_o couple_v together_o each_o curtain_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n or_o fifteen_o yard_n long_o and_o consequent_o a_o yard_n long_o than_o those_o speak_v of_o before_o these_o be_v sew_v six_o together_o on_o one_o piece_n and_o five_o on_o another_o these_o two_o main_a piece_n be_v link_v together_o with_o fifty_o clasp_n of_o brass_n as_o the_o other_o be_v with_o fifty_o of_o gold_n but_o when_o these_o curtain_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o other_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lay_v as_o these_o brazen_a loop_n do_v light_a just_a upon_o the_o golden_a one_o over_o the_o vail_n but_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n more_o westward_o so_o that_o the_o five_o curtain_n that_o go_v west_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o half_o a_o curtain_n to_o spare_v exod._n 26._o 12._o the_o other_o six_o that_o lie_v east_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n covered_z the_o pillars_z whereon_o that_o vail_n hang_v and_o they_o hang_v half_o a_o curtain_n breadth_n or_o a_o yard_n over_o the_o entrance_n their_o length_n of_o fifteen_o yard_n reach_v half_a a_o yard_n low_a on_o either_o side_n than_o the_o other_o curtain_n do_v and_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n so_o that_o the_o silver_n foundation_n be_v always_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o but_o at_o the_o west_n end_n thus_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n two_o cover_n of_o curtain_n yet_o both_o these_o on_o the_o flat_a roof_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o rain_v and_o weather_n wherefore_o there_o be_v make_v for_o the_o top_n a_o cover_n of_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a signify_v well_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o shelter_n of_o the_o church_n above_o that_o be_v also_o another_o cover_n of_o tahash_n skin_n a_o beast_n not_o perfect_o know_v what_o he_o be_v but_o well_o english_v a_o badger_n and_o guess_v well_o because_o of_o his_o during_o hide_n thus_o if_o you_o view_v this_o building_n erect_v and_o thus_o cover_v you_o see_v the_o silver_n foundation_n always_o open_a to_o view_v half_n a_o yard_n above_o that_o hide_v only_o under_o one_o curtain_n all_o the_o side_n above_o that_o under_o two_o and_o the_o top_n with_o four_o section_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o must_v we_o where_o pace_v up_o ten_o yard_n forward_o and_o you_o come_v to_o the_o vail_n which_o part_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o be_v fill_v and_o furnish_v before_o the_o vail_n be_v hang_v up_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o handle_v this_o place_n be_v five_o yard_n long_o five_o yard_n high_a and_o five_o yard_n broad_a a_o perfect_a square_n the_o figure_n of_o firmness_n herein_o fit_o signify_v heaven_n in_o this_o place_n at_o the_o west_n end_n stand_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 11._o typify_a christ_n by_o who_o god_n be_v come_v into_o covenant_n with_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v like_o a_o chest_n hollow_a that_o it_o may_v receive_v thing_n within_o it_o it_o be_v a_o yard_n and_o a_o quarter_n long_o and_o three_o quarter_n broad_a and_o three_o quarter_n high_a make_v of_o shittim_n board_n and_o it_o be_v gild_v both_o within_o and_o without_o represent_v christ_n purity_n both_o in_o inward_a thought_n and_o outward_a action_n it_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o the_o bottom_n stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n abase_v himself_n upon_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o upermost_a brink_n be_v make_v a_o golden_a crown_n round_o about_o represent_v out_o the_o jew_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n but_o most_o fit_o christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n at_o each_o corner_n be_v strike_v in_o a_o staple_n or_o ring_n of_o gold_n wherein_o be_v put_v two_o staff_n of_o shittim_n wood_n gild_v over_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n withal_o which_o staff_n be_v never_o to_o be_v take_v out_o but_o there_o to_o stay_v continual_o teach_v the_o priest_n as_o some_o say_v to_o be_v ready_o press_v for_o their_o service_n but_o rather_o shadow_v out_o christ_n deity_n support_v his_o humanity_n never_o to_o be_v part_v from_o it_o now_o for_o the_o cover_n of_o this_o chest_n or_o ark_n it_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n beat_v or_o form_v to_o the_o just_a length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o it_o touch_v the_o golden_a crown_n round_o about_o at_o either_o end_n be_v make_v a_o cherub_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n like_o a_o child_n stand_v bow_v with_o wing_n reach_v over_o the_o ark_n so_o that_o the_o wing_n of_o one_o cherub_n touch_v the_o wing_n of_o another_o they_o be_v of_o gold_n beat_v out_o of_o the_o same_o piece_n that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o their_o face_n be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o both_o towards_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark._n this_o cover_n both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a vulgar_o in_o our_o english_a the_o mercy-seat_n so_o call_v because_o from_o hence_o god_n merciful_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n view_v this_o part_n well_o and_o you_o see_v christ_n full_o first_o the_o two_o cherubim_n bow_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o all_o angel_n to_o christ._n second_o they_o look_v each_o at_o other_o but_o both_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o both_o testament_n old_a and_o new_a look_v each_o at_o other_o and_o both_o at_o christ._n so_o do_v the_o two_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n three_o this_o cover_v the_o law_n so_o do_v christ_n that_o it_o plead_v not_o against_o his_o people_n to_o condemn_v they_o four_o god_n speak_v to_o israel_n from_o hence_o so_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o we_o heb._n 1._o 2._o section_n xxxviii_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o vail_n thus_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o for_o fabric_n and_o furniture_n to_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v hang_v up_o a_o vail_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n and_o work_v that_o the_o rich_a curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o hang_v up_o of_o this_o vail_n be_v thus_o just_o under_o the_o golden_a clasp_n that_o link_v the_o curtain_n
before_o have_v occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o if_o he_o miss_v of_o it_o now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o isaac_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o lose_v the_o blessing_n and_o this_o rebeccah_n easy_o know_v to_o be_v isaac_n mind_n in_o send_v esau_n upon_o that_o employment_n and_o she_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o her_o belove_a son_n jacob_n and_o isaac_n likewise_o pass_v some_o blessing_n upon_o esau_n when_o he_o see_v he_o to_o have_v speed_v of_o a_o prey_n because_o he_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v some_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n that_o isaac_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o jacob_n in_o his_o elder_a brother_n garment_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o be_v now_o keep_v by_o rebecoah_n in_o jacob_n right_a jacob_n upon_o fear_n of_o esau_n displeasure_n flee_v to_o haran_n before_o he_o go_v he_o have_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v from_o his_o father_n now_o confirm_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n know_o and_o purposely_o at_o bethel_n in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o in_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o reconciliation_n he_o anoint_v the_o pillar_n and_o consecrate_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v lie_v and_o vow_v his_o tithe_n the_o mention_n of_o esau_n go_v to_o ishmael_n that_o be_v to_o ismaels_n family_n for_o ishmael_n be_v dead_a and_o take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n be_v set_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o vision_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o action_n at_o haran_n well_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o soon_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v up_o jacob_n story_n entire_a and_o uninterrupted_a therefore_o he_o set_v that_o story_n before_o jacob_n at_o haran_n well_o show_v himself_o strong_a than_o three_o man_n and_o roll_v away_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o well_n mouth_n which_o three_o shepherd_n can_v not_o he_o meet_v with_o rachel_n and_o laban_n and_o indent_v for_o seven_o year_n service_n a_o man_n of_o threescore_o and_o seventeen_o year_n old_a be_v bind_v apprentice_n for_o a_o wife_n that_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o these_o occurrence_n namely_o the_o seventy_o seven_o of_o jacob_n age_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v backward_o from_o the_o story_n follow_v thus_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 46._o then_o come_v seven_o year_n plenty_n ver_fw-la 47_o 53._o which_o make_v joseph_n thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n old_a then_o pass_v two_o year_n famine_n ere_o jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n chap._n 45._o 6._o and_o now_o be_v joseph_n thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n when_o jacob_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o year_n famine_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a chap._n 47._o 9_o now_o take_v the_o thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o joseph_n out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o jacob_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n at_o the_o ninety_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n now_o joseph_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o second_o seven_o or_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o jacob_n service_n with_o laban_n in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o that_o year_n chap._n 30._o 25_o 26._o take_v therefore_o fourteen_o year_n out_o of_o jacob_n ninety_o one_o when_o joseph_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o remainder_n seventy_o seven_o be_v the_o age_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o those_o fourteen_o year_n service_n world_n 2246_o isaac_n 138_o jacob_n 78_o jacob_n begin_v his_o seven_o year_n apprenticeship_n leah_n and_o rachel_n be_v isaac_n 139_o jacob_n 79_o figure_n of_o the_o two_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n isaac_n 140_o jacob_n 80_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o young_a the_o more_o isaac_n 141_o jacob_n 81_o beautiful_a and_o more_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o isaac_n 142_o jacob_n 82_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o other_o like_o leah_n first_o embrace_v and_o take_v isaac_n 143_o jacob_n 83_o to_o wife_n world_n 2252_o isaac_n 144_o jacob_n 84_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n jacob_n apprenticeship_n for_o rachel_n be_v out_o but_o laban_n deceive_v he_o with_o leah_n and_o so_o be_v jacob_n pay_v in_o kind_n for_o deceive_v his_o father_n he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o a_o suborn_a person_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v esau_n when_o he_o be_v jacob_n and_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o father-in-law_n with_o a_o suborn_a person_n and_o so_o embrace_v leah_n think_v he_o have_v embrace_v rachel_n his_o thought_n be_v upon_o a_o child_n by_o rachel_n whilst_o he_o have_v leah_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o the_o birthright_n by_o his_o thought_n and_o intention_n shall_v be_v rachel_n first-born_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o time_n he_o be_v thus_o deceive_v indent_v yet_o seven_o year_n service_n long_o for_o rachel_n and_o serve_v a_o week_n in_o earnest_n that_o he_o will_v serve_v yet_o other_o seven_o year_n and_o at_o the_o week_n end_n he_o marry_v rachel_n world_n 2253_o isaac_n 145_o jacob_n 85_o reuben_n bear_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n son_n probable_o in_o this_o order_n isaac_n 146_o jacob_n 86_o simeon_n bear_v isaac_n 147_o jacob_n 87_o levi_n and_o dan_n bear_v isaac_n 148_o jacob_n 88_o judah_n and_o naphthali_n bear_v isaac_n 149_o jacob_n 89_o gad_n bear_v isaac_n 150_o jacob_n 90_o asher_n and_o issacar_n bear_v world_n 2259_o isaac_n 151_o jacob_n 91_o joseph_n bear_v and_o zebulon_n bear_v not_o long_o before_o he_o isaac_n 152_o jacob_n 92_o joseph_n 1_o rachel_n prophesi_v dinah_n not_o bear_v in_o these_o seven_o year_n unless_o she_o isaac_n 153_o jacob_n 93_o joseph_n 2_o be_v a_o twin_n with_o zebulon_n isaac_n 154_o jacob_n 94_o joseph_n 3_o upon_o a_o new_a bargain_n with_o laban_n jacob_n by_o god_n blessing_n and_o direction_n isaac_n 155_o jacob_n 95_o joseph_n 4_o grow_v exceed_v rich_a to_o the_o envy_n of_o laban_n and_o his_o son_n isaac_n 156_o jacob_n 96_o joseph_n 5_o laban_n deal_v deceitful_o with_o he_o about_o his_o cattle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o his_o daughter_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o hurt_v he_o chap._n xxxi_o world_n 2265_o isaac_n 157_o jacob_n 97_o joseph_n 6_o jacob_n depart_v secret_o from_o laban_n but_o at_o last_o be_v pursue_v by_o he_o rachel_n steal_v laban_n teraphim_n which_o be_v the_o picture_n or_o statute_n of_o some_o of_o her_o ancestor_n and_o take_v by_o she_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o memory_n with_o she_o now_o she_o be_v never_o to_o see_v her_o country_n and_o father_n house_n again_o laban_n have_v abuse_v they_o to_o idolatry_n he_o and_o jacob_n make_v a_o covenant_n chap._n xxxii_o and_o xxxiii_o to_o ver_fw-la 17._o isaac_n 158_o jacob_n 98_o joseph_n 7_o jacob_n afraid_a of_o esau_n be_v shake_v in_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o approach_n though_o he_o have_v the_o visible_a attendance_n of_o angel_n for_o which_o distrust_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o be_v only_o maim_v but_o escape_v with_o life_n he_o be_v call_v israel_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v with_o esau_n who_o have_v thus_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o now_o with_o the_o first_o name_v of_o israel_n be_v a_o ceremony_n take_v up_o to_o distinguish_v israel_n from_o other_o people_n namely_o the_o forego_n to_o eat_v the_o sinew_n that_o shrink_v esau_n and_o jacob_n meet_v friendly_a and_o so_o they_o part_v when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o chap._n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o isaac_n 159_o jacob_n 99_o joseph_n 8_o jacob_n make_v some_o abode_n at_o succoth_n beyond_o jordan_n eastward_o and_o there_o build_v booth_n for_o his_o cattle_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o young_a see_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o a_o house_n or_o a_o tent_n for_o himself_o isaac_n 160_o jacob_n 100_o joseph_n 9_o jacob_n be_v at_o shechem_n thither_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o peaceable_o for_o till_o he_o come_v there_o there_o be_v no_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o house_n he_o purchase_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o build_v his_o first_o altar_n chap._n xxxviii_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judah_n
permit_v and_o practise_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 16._o come_v into_o a_o common_a custom_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 50._o col_fw-fr 1._o baba_n ben_fw-mi bota_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o do_v rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n their_o tithing_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n ver_fw-la 23._o explain_v in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n demai_n white_v sepulcher_n ver_fw-la 27._o shekalim_fw-la per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o month_n adar_n they_o white_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o gemarist_n that_o people_n hereby_o may_v have_v the_o better_a discovery_n of_o they_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v defilement_n by_o they_o which_o well_o observe_v set_v on_o christ_n invective_n against_o these_o wretch_n the_o more_o gemar_fw-la utriusq_fw-la talm._n in_o loc_n &_o jerus_n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 55._o 3._o their_o deck_v of_o sepulcher_n in_o honour_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 29._o handle_v in_o jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n fol._n 80._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o 4._o he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o intimation_n of_o what_o shame_n and_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n slay_v by_o their_o father_n fill_v up_o by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n in_o persecute_v those_o that_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v send_v to_o they_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n from_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n if_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v eminent_a he_o doom_v all_o the_o prophet_n blood_n to_o be_v require_v of_o that_o generation_n because_o they_o by_o their_o transcendent_a abuse_n of_o those_o who_o god_n send_v even_o of_o messiah_n himself_o do_v justify_v and_o exceed_v all_o the_o evil_a their_o father_n have_v do_v against_o the_o prophet_n yea_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n and_o he_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o destruction_n slaughter_n and_o captivity_n by_o the_o babylonian_n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v targ._n in_o lament_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o sad_a denunciation_n of_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v he_o till_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o very_a word_n he_o have_v utter_v also_o a_o great_a while_n before_o this_o luke_n 13._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o multitude_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass._n but_o the_o same_o word_n now_o utter_v by_o he_o be_v of_o somewhat_o doubtful_a interpretation_n whether_o they_o mean_v their_o no_o more_o see_v of_o he_o till_o the_o night_n and_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o at_o the_o paschal_n meal_n every_o company_n rehearse_v this_o say_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o great_a hallel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v he_o at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o entertain_v he_o as_o come_v from_o god_n see_v joh._n 5._o 43._o section_n lxxviii_o mark_n chap._n xii_o ver._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o luke_n chap._n xxi_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n the_o jew_n before_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o synagogue_n use_v to_o give_v something_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n of_o offering_n that_o charity_n and_o piety_n may_v go_v together_o maym._n in_o mattanath_n anijim_fw-la per._n 6._o now_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o place_n there_o be_v several_a chest_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v shoperoth_n into_o which_o the_o people_n put_v the_o money_n they_o offer_v some_o to_o buy_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o another_o etc._n etc._n section_n lxxix_o matth_n chap._n xxiv_o all_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n xiii_o all_o the_o chapter_n luke_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o after_o these_o matth_n chap._n xxv_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o sign_n and_o misery_n precede_v and_o accompany_v it_o the_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n just_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n into_o the_o ash_n of_o purification_n and_o as_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n he_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o temple_n door_n middoth_n per._n 1._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o make_v it_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o that_o mount_n just_o face_v the_o temple_n matth._n 24._o 3._o and_o that_o text_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o tear_n but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n ago_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o luke_n 19_o 44._o he_o now_o preach_v upon_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o misery_n and_o foreshow_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o destruction_n the_o aim_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o to_o what_o time_n and_o purpose_n it_o refer_v may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v viz._n that_o one_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o mark_v 13._o 4._o luke_n 21._o 7._o and_o so_o it_o relate_v plain_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n but_o matthew_n have_v add_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o speech_n do_v aim_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n last_o come_v unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n in_o matth._n 25._o do_v speak_v plain_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o terrible_a thing_n mention_v matth._n 24._o may_v very_o well_o typify_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a scope_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o that_o 24_o chapter_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rejection_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o because_o in_o matth._n 24._o 15_o 16._o he_o point_v direct_o to_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v viz._n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v profane_v than_o these_o thing_n come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o especial_o consider_v for_o 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v this_o generation_n not_o meaning_n generatio_fw-la evangelica_n as_o some_o do_v harsh_o interpret_v it_o but_o as_o it_o mean_v in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o luke_n 11._o 31_o 32._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o generation_n then_o in_o be_v 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v phrased_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n jer._n 4._o 23._o isa._n 65._o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v to_o she_o in_o judgement_n as_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n matth._n 17._o 28._o john_n 21._o 22._o math._n 19_o 28._o rev._n 1._o 7_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v but_o borrow_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o judgement_n the_o more_o ver._n 29._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n show_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o glory_n excellency_n and_o prosperity_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o all_o sadness_n misery_n and_o confusion_n as_o isa._n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o ver._n 30._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n before_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o messiah_n then_o by_o the_o vengeance_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v so_o this_o therefore_o be_v call_v his_o come_n and_o his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 17._o 28._o because_o
&_o 26._o 1._o &_o 29._o 1._o &_o 31._o 1._o &_o 32._o 1._o &_o 40._o 1._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o three_o fourteen_n be_v the_o renown_a number_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o the_o number_n of_o the_o knop_n and_o flower_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o station_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n numb_a 33._o of_o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o see_v rev._n 11._o 2._o &_o 13._o 5._o vers._n 18._o before_o they_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o as_o yet_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o same_o town_n but_o joseph_n in_o capernaum_n and_o mary_n in_o nazeret_n vers._n 19_o to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o numb_a 25._o 4._o ezek._n 28._o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 6._o 6._o and_o ever_o say_v erasmus_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n brucioli_fw-it have_v strange_o translate_v this_o clause_n non_fw-fr lo_o volendo_fw-la publicare_fw-la and_o divers_a of_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o strange_o expound_v it_o as_o non_fw-la volens_fw-la traducere_fw-la not_o willing_a to_o take_v she_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o why_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o her_o society_n and_o because_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o face_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o conceive_v without_o a_o man_n then_o for_o mary_n to_o sin_n and_o thus_o will_v they_o make_v joseph_n to_o divorce_v his_o wife_n or_o at_o least_o to_o use_v unkind_o for_o she_o too_o great_a excellency_n she_o excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divorce_v she_o as_o mat._n 5._o 31._o &_o 19_o 7._o mark_v 10._o 4._o luk._n 16._o 18._o erasm._n voluit_fw-la clanculum_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la divertere_fw-la and_o so_o brucioli_n la_fw-fr volse_a oâ—cultament_fw-it â—asciare_fw-it make_v joseph_n a_o patient_a in_o the_o divorce_n rather_o than_o a_o agent_n or_o rather_o divorce_v himself_o then_o she_o to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o not_o to_o bring_v she_o either_o to_o shame_n by_o trial_n before_o the_o priest_n numb_a 6._o or_o to_o punishment_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o adulteress_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o she_o be_v accuse_v prosecute_v and_o convict_v but_o to_o accuse_v and_o prosecute_v she_o the_o law_n bind_v not_o but_o upon_o deprehension_n in_o the_o very_a act_n joh._n 8._o 4._o 5._o deut._n 22._o 22._o numb_a 25._o 8._o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o wife_n and_o hate_v she_o deut._n 22._o 13._o he_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o trial_n and_o upon_o conviction_n to_o punishment_n but_o if_o he_o love_v she_o for_o all_o his_o suspicion_n and_o will_v connive_v at_o her_o fault_n and_o not_o seek_v her_o death_n he_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o connive_v and_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v and_o blameless_a if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o judg._n 19_o 2_o 3._o but_o if_o a_o couple_n be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n then_o must_v there_o be_v no_o connivance_n deut._n 22._o 22._o explain_v levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unbetrothed_a damosel_n deut._n 22._o 28._o explain_v the_o case_n of_o the_o betroth_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o question_n easy_o answer_v which_o have_v so_o toil_v many_o expositor_n how_o joseph_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a when_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n he_o violate_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o deny_v that_o he_o violate_v the_o law_n for_o that_o tolerate_a he_o thus_o to_o do_v vers._n 21._o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v rabenn_n haccadosh_o say_v because_o messiah_n shall_v save_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v joshua_n but_o the_o heathen_a of_o another_o nation_n which_o shall_v embrace_v the_o belief_n of_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o gen._n 49._o chi_fw-mi jabbo_fw-mi shiloh_o until_o shiloh_n come_v vid._n galatin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o vers._n 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n the_o jew_n seek_v to_o elude_v this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n by_o expound_v it_o either_o of_o the_o prophet_n wife_n as_o isa._n 8._o 3._o or_o of_o the_o king_n wife_n and_o from_o prov._n 30._o 19_o they_o plead_v that_o almah_n do_v not_o strict_o signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v a_o man_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o signify_v and_o betoken_v virginity_n but_o this_o most_o proper_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o not_o always_o for_o it_o proper_o denote_v a_o young_a woman_n yea_o though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n but_o have_v be_v touch_v second_o bethulah_n be_v the_o common_a word_n use_v to_o denote_v virginity_n yet_o as_o galatine_n observe_v out_o of_o prov._n 30._o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o but_o three_o almah_n proper_o import_v a_o young_a virgin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o one_o touch_v so_o that_o naarah_n signify_v any_o young_a woman_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n bethulah_n a_o virgin_n though_o she_o be_v not_o young_a but_o almah_n import_v youth_n and_o virginity_n both_o second_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n cite_v translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v not_o otherwise_o then_o a_o virgin_n three_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o ahaz_n that_o almah_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n now_o for_o one_o that_o have_v know_v a_o man_n to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o see_v galatine_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o impositionis_fw-la they_o shall_v own_v he_o for_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o denominate_v he_o emmanuel_n for_o his_o impose_v name_n see_v the_o like_a phrase_n esa._n 60._o 18._o ezek._n 48._o 35._o which_o be_v be_v interpret_v first_n this_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o this_o evangelist_n argue_v strong_o that_o matthew_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o be_v very_o common_o hold_v for_o first_o than_o have_v this_o word_n need_v no_o interpretation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o have_v interpret_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n again_o second_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n that_o matthew_n write_v understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o its_o purity_n but_o have_v degenerate_v into_o the_o use_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o syrian_a three_o jonathan_n ben_n uzziel_n translate_v the_o prophet_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o onkelos_n do_v as_o much_o by_o the_o law_n a_o little_a after_o and_o both_o do_v so_o because_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n understand_v or_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o its_o own_o hebrew_a tongue_n and_o how_o improper_a then_o be_v it_o for_o matthew_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o that_o language_n four_o all_o the_o world_n that_o use_v the_o old_a testament_n at_o those_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v gain_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n by_o study_n use_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o or_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v write_v in_o that_o language_n and_o according_a to_o their_o stile_n as_o paul_n write_v for_o and_o to_o roman_n and_z matthew_z and_o he_o to_o hebrew_n that_o their_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o greek_a bible_n five_o let_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n we_o be_v confute_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o christ_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o two_o greek_a letter_n and_o why_o rev._n 1._o 8._o vers._n 25._o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o proper_o fall_v in_o order_n at_o luke_n 2._o 7._o and_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v up_o again_o section_n v._n s._n luke_n chap._n i._n the_o birth_n and_o circumcision_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o father_n restore_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n it_o elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n though_o the_o conceive_v her_o child_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o his_o time_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v according_a to_o it_o full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o cousin_n and_o
many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pen_v a_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n do_v by_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o sense_n enlarge_v and_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n do_v he_o also_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o parallel_a place_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o citation_n in_o it_o from_o the_o old_a so_o that_o this_o difference_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o my_o face_n in_o malachy_n and_o thy_o face_n in_o mark_n be_v not_o contradictory_n or_o cross_v one_o another_o but_o explicatory_a or_o one_o explain_v another_o and_o both_o together_o do_v result_v to_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v he_o plain_o call_v exod._n 33._o 14._o and_o in_o christ_n the_o father_n come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o among_o man_n and_o the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o he_o in_o malachy_n thus_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o i_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v before_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o very_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o mark_n thus_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thy_o face_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o o_o son_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o change_n of_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 23._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o 14._o 5._o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar._n this_o tiberius_n be_v the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o son_n of_o livia_n the_o wife_n of_o augustus_n and_o by_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n a_o man_n of_o such_o subtlety_n cruelty_n avarice_n and_o bestiality_n that_o for_o all_o or_o indeed_o for_o any_o of_o these_o few_o story_n can_v show_v his_o parallel_n and_o as_o if_o in_o this_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v produce_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o look_v for_o from_o that_o cruel_a and_o abominable_a city_n in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n now_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3957._o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o john_n begin_v to_o baptise_v in_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n or_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v in_o tisri_n or_o september_n as_o be_v clear_v hereafter_o he_o be_v then_o but_o just_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o law_n require_v numb_a 4._o and_o if_o john_n be_v six_o month_n elder_a than_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v do_v enter_v his_o ministry_n at_o the_o very_a same_o age_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n it_o ready_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v indeed_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o when_v john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o for_o the_o exact_a beginning_n of_o every_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n be_v from_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o september_n or_o the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n at_o what_o time_n augustus_n die_v sueton._n in_o aug._n cap._n 100_o that_o fifteen_o of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o which_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v be_v expire_v before_o september_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3958._o which_o be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n but_o new_o begin_v neither_o unless_o you_o will_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n from_o january_n to_o january_n but_o this_o we_o will_v not_o controvert_v nor_o cross_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o time_n that_o hold_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o §._o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n here_o be_v call_v procurator_n judeae_n by_o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 15._o and_o have_v this_o brand_n set_v upon_o he_o by_o egisippus_n that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la nequam_fw-la &_o parvi_fw-la faciens_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-fr excid_n jerus_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o one_o that_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n from_o which_o unconscionable_a disposition_n those_o word_n of_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n joh._n 18._o 38._o seem_v to_o proceed_v in_o scorn_n of_o truth_n and_o derision_n of_o it_o he_o succeed_v gratus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n manage_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o troublesomeness_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o at_o last_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o rule_n by_o vitellius_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o philo_z in_o legatione_n §._o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n this_o be_v antipas_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o call_v also_o herod_n after_o his_o father_n a_o man_n that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o wicked_a misdemeanour_n in_o his_o place_n be_v at_o last_o banish_v by_o caius_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o nephew_n herod_n agrippa_n and_o herodias_n his_o incestuous_a mate_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n §._o tetrarch_n some_o tie_v themselves_o too_o strict_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n understand_v by_o tetrarch_n he_o that_o govern_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o original_a word_n include_v four_o and_o according_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v divide_v by_o augustus_n after_o his_o death_n into_o four_o part_n and_o give_v to_o his_o four_o son_n archelaus_n in_o who_o room_n they_o say_v succeed_v pontius_n pilate_n herod_n antipas_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n in_o this_o strictness_n have_v the_o syrian_a translator_n take_v the_o word_n render_v it_o thus_o herod_n be_v the_o four_o ruler_n in_o galilee_n and_o philip_n the_o four_o ruler_n in_o iturea_n and_o the_o arabic_a thus_o herod_n be_v head_n over_o a_o four_o part_n even_o galilee_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v narrow_o examine_v these_o absurdity_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o it_o make_v a_o tetrarchy_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exact_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereas_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o speak_v of_o tetrarchy_n that_o be_v like_o kingdom_n and_o compact_v into_o kingdom_n and_o he_o name_v trachonitis_n for_o one_o his_o word_n be_v these_o intercurrunt_fw-la cinguntque_fw-la have_v uerbe_n tetrarchiae_fw-la regnorum_fw-la instar_fw-la singulae_fw-la &_o in_o regna_fw-la contribuuntur_fw-la trachonitis_n paneas_n in_o qua_fw-la caesarea_n cum_fw-la supradicto_fw-la fonte_fw-la abila_n and_o in_o chap._n 23._o he_o say_v caelosyria_n have_v seventeen_o tetrarchy_n tetrarchias_n in_o regna_fw-la descriptas_fw-la barbaris_fw-la nominibus_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la second_o it_o divide_v herod_n kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n whereas_o it_o be_v part_v only_o into_o three_o to_o his_o three_o son_n joseph_n ant._n lib._n 17._o three_o it_o make_v lysanias_n to_o be_v herod_n son_n which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o tetrarch_n therefore_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o the_o proconsul_n that_o govern_v a_o province_n the_o second_o a_o king_n the_o three_o and_o a_o tetrarch_n the_o four_o so_o mishueh_n and_o shalish_n in_o the_o hebrew_n
that_o they_o thereupon_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v at_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o testimony_n and_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o then_o instant_o choose_v he_o other_o now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o question_n how_o can_v john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o company_n that_o be_v present_a not_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v ready_o give_v by_o example_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o for_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o elisha_n perceive_v they_o but_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o appearance_n upon_o the_o way_n when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o they_o do_v but_o till_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n see_v the_o slash_a of_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o lightning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thunder_n as_o john_n 12._o 29._o we_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n but_o that_o either_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n companion_n do_v act._n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o act._n 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v to_o deny_v till_o better_a information_n matth._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o mark_n do_v tie_v and_o fix_v these_o word_n he_o see_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o do_v those_o before_o and_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v namely_o to_o show_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o be_v apply_v unto_o john_n for_o first_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o difference_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o what_o go_v before_o about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v he_o on_o with_o a_o distinct_a clause_n concern_v the_o other_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o john_n but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n because_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o the_o story_n at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v take_v of_o john_n see_v it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o have_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o since_o it_o iâ—_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o reciprocation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v to_o john_n that_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v reciprocal_o himself_o as_o our_o lexicon_n do_v give_v example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n like_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v reciprocal_o as_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o judg._n 7._o 24._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o its_o common_a and_o proper_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v it_o which_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v not_o though_o in_o mark_n there_o be_v four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n he_o see_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n it_o make_v that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o more_o full_a and_o the_o story_n more_o plain_a for_o luke_n tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v mark_n add_v that_o jesus_n see_v this_o and_z matthew_z that_o john_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n how_o oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 41._o 38._o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o very_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o show_v his_o proceed_n from_o more_o person_n than_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v so_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruahh_v hakkodesh_a the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o syrian_a call_v he_o rubba_n dekudsha_n in_o this_o place_n §._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o partly_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n for_o this_o token_n have_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v joh._n 1._o 33._o second_o partly_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o his_o anoint_v to_o install_v he_o into_o his_o function_n as_o aaaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v with_o material_a oil_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o they_o as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o three_o partly_o for_o the_o business_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n namely_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v according_o for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o vanish_v and_o his_o corporal_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o mount_n gerizim_n nor_o elsewhere_o must_v there_o be_v any_o more_o adoration_n with_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a ceremoniousness_n but_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o story_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o offer_v to_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v begin_v to_o parallel_v the_o fall_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v with_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o his_o function_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shoul_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o thus_o bruise_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o that_o this_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v vindicate_v and_o glorify_v his_o ministry_n all_o along_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o 4._o that_o a_o great_a than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v here_o for_o he_o by_o temptation_n have_v be_v overcome_v but_o this_o in_o temptation_n overcome_v other_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v refer_v to_o man_n may_v be_v give_v diverse_a as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o combat_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n namely_o with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o overcome_v through_o he_o who_o overcome_v temptation_n for_o we_o as_o he_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o 4._o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o trial_n since_o our_o redeemer_n be_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o see_v aquin._n part_n 3._o quest_n 41._o art_n 1._o luke_n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o material_a to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o fulnese_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v dwell_v in_o he_o hitherto_o and_o second_o in_o what_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v differ_v from_o that_o fullness_n and_o from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o prophetic_a gift_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v fill_v for_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_a miracle_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o very_o common_a and_o frequent_a there_o and_o from_o they_o must_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v for_o from_o they_o it_o be_v take_v and_o most_o common_o and_o constant_o use_v in_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v constant_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n enable_v they_o for_o that_o employment_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o multiply_v example_n from_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v do_v it_o infinite_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n massech_v joma_n cap._n 1._o cite_v by_o r._n sol._n and_o kimchi_n on_o hag._n 1._o 8._o thou_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o on_o thou_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v rasi_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v go_v from_o eli_n therefore_o prophecy_n come_v to_o samuel_n d._n kimch_o on_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o from_o that_o day_n and_o forward_a and_o he_o utter_v psalm_n and_o song_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o for_o under_o this_o general_a term_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n understand_v idem_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n idem_n on_o 1_o king_n 13._o 20._o our_o wiseman_n say_v before_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v r._n sam._n lanjade_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o in_o all_o which_o speech_n and_o in_o divers_z other_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v constant_o and_o continual_o intend_v prophetic_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v endue_v either_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o some_o public_a employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o for_o the_o suit_v to_o some_o singular_a and_o special_a occasion_n wherewithal_o they_o meet_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o expression_n most_o constant_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n itself_o as_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 41_o 67._o john_n 7._o 3_o 9_o act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 8._o 18._o &_o 10._o 44._o &_o 13._o 52._o &_o 19_o 2._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o act_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n anoint_v and_o ever_o after_o fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befit_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o befit_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n now_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o prophetic_a gift_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v real_o and_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o may_v indeed_o sometime_o be_v and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o 1._o prophetical_a gift_n be_v sometime_o in_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n as_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o that_o have_v they_o but_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v give_v for_o his_o benefit_n chief_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o holy_a towards_o god_n but_o only_o the_o more_o able_a for_o some_o occasion_n among_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o intend_v any_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sanctity_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o the_o collation_n of_o prophetic_a qualification_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o till_o then_o for_o though_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o nature_n do_v partake_v of_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a perfection_n arise_v and_o result_v from_o that_o union_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o partake_v of_o these_o gift_n or_o perfection_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n because_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n but_o of_o a_o donation_n and_o not_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o that_o union_n be_v the_o qualify_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v absolute_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v exact_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o a_o union_n be_v require_v but_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o expound_v difficulty_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n for_o even_o mere_a man_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v they_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n
as_o to_o the_o instruction_n conviction_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o godhead_n do_v abound_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o the_o be_v and_o persist_v absolute_o without_o the_o least_o corruption_n to_o the_o entire_a perform_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o a_o non-possibility_n of_o commit_v sin_n all_o which_o capacity_n tend_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o man_n redemption_n yet_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o body_n mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o teach_v preach_v and_o work_a miracle_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n which_o gift_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o accrue_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o result_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v more_o proper_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o unction_n be_v to_o the_o acceptance_n with_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophetic_a wisdom_n in_o he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a this_o be_v through_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v with_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o with_o this_o difference_n from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o as_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o now_o upon_o he_o as_o ordain_v already_o to_o the_o ministry_n now_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n from_o other_o man_n who_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luke_n 1._o 67._o act_n 6._o 5._o may_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o measure_n which_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o their_o employment_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o capable_a by_o infinite_a degree_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o mere_a man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o his_o employment_n be_v also_o so_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o employment_n of_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fullness_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v according_o beyond_o all_o measure_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n and_o vigour_n of_o act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v exceed_o great_a indeed_o and_o wondrous_a and_o their_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v exceed_v wonderful_a and_o sublime_a but_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o tell_v all_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o act_v upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o have_v always_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v sometime_o a_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o departure_n of_o it_o from_o they_o as_o isaac_n can_v see_v what_o shall_v befall_v jacob_n and_o esau_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o yet_o can_v know_v jacob_n from_o esau_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o jacob_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o his_o son_n in_o the_o last_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o best_a son_n joseph_n in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o 13_o year_n together_o so_o moses_n have_v power_n over_o egypt_n yet_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o stammer_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o bethel_n can_v command_v the_o altar_n that_o it_o rend_v itself_o but_o can_v command_v the_o lion_n not_o to_o rend_v he_o thus_o to_o this_o great_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n on_o man_n as_o to_o the_o ocean_n god_n set_v its_o bound_n which_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o so_o far_o may_v the_o operate_n of_o it_o go_v and_o may_v go_v no_o further_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o can_v work_v what_o miracle_n he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v how_o he_o will_v and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o can_v reveal_v all_o truth_n resolve_v all_o doubt_n clear_v all_o difficulty_n know_v all_o thought_n and_o have_v no_o limit_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n §._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o mention_n in_o the_o story_n next_o precede_v matth._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o wilderness_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o without_o any_o further_a mention_n what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v none_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o of_o judea_n which_o be_v last_o name_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n that_o jesus_n return_v from_o jordan_n by_o the_o word_n return_v import_v that_o he_o come_v back_o when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o temptation_n on_o the_o same_o side_n jordan_n on_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v now_o that_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n lie_v on_o that_o side_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v any_o demonstration_n chemnitius_n indeed_o have_v suppose_v this_o wilderness_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n or_o sinai_n and_o he_o give_v these_o three_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o other_o wilderness_n have_v their_o distinguish_a title_n as_o of_o ziph_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 14._o shur_n exod._n 15._o 22._o engedi_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o wilderness_n of_o horeb_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o special_a emphasis_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o so_o be_v the_o wilderness_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o want_v its_o distinctive_a title_n here_o because_o it_o be_v name_v by_o it_o a_o little_a before_o and_o call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o because_o say_v he_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o in_o other_o wilderness_n there_o be_v either_o dwelling_n of_o man_n here_o and_o there_o or_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o remote_a from_o the_o converse_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n there_o be_v only_o wild_a beast_n as_o there_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v here_o ans._n mark_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o wild_a beast_n do_v not_o therefore_o enforce_v that_o that_o wilderness_n be_v without_o either_o man_n or_o dwelling_n but_o first_o that_o christ_n for_o that_o time_n avoid_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o wild_a place_n and_o most_o retire_a from_o humane_a society_n and_o second_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o regard_v rather_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o so_o in_o his_o safety_n and_o security_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n as_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v be_v and_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n have_v indeed_o both_o city_n and_o village_n and_o dwelling_n of_o man_n in_o it_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v some_o place_n wild_a in_o it_o without_o any_o such_o habitation_n and_o it_o have_v wild_a beast_n in_o it_o in_o those_o place_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o 34._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o jer._n 49._o 19_o 3._o by_o this_o supposal_n he_o add_v that_o this_o wilderness_n where_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a answerableness_n find_v out_o between_o this_o story_n and_o the_o story_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o place_n and_o betwixt_o this_o fast_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o same_o desert_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o correspondency_n but_o this_o correspendency_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o thing_n first_o find_v so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o this_o may_v argue_v for_o horeb_n desert_n we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v for_o judea_n wilderness_n for_o there_o the_o sore_a trial_n of_o david_n under_o the_o persecution_n
restore_v again_o to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o may_v come_v into_o any_o of_o their_o city_n but_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o make_v a_o leper_n whole_a they_o can_v only_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o that_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n but_o only_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o man_n the_o priest_n have_v do_v for_o he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o but_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v as_o leprous_a as_o ever_o even_o scurvy_a all_o over_o and_o like_a enough_o so_o to_o have_v continue_v only_o the_o malady_n be_v so_o full_o break_v out_o that_o the_o venom_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o his_o breath_n not_o infectious_a and_o so_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o converse_n of_o man_n again_o his_o case_n thus_o state_v and_o his_o character_n of_o full_a of_o leprosy_n thus_o understand_v it_o exceed_o clear_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o story_n afterward_o as_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o he_o mean_v if_o thou_o will_v meddle_v with_o this_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n peculiar_a to_o look_v unto_o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o the_o priest_n can_v only_o so_o pronounce_v i_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o visible_a sad_a case_n who_o be_v scurfie_v and_o scab_a a_o woeful_a creature_n all_o over_o and_o who_o have_v have_v as_o much_o do_v to_o he_o as_o man_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o case_n still_o and_o when_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v put_v no_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n but_o though_o he_o have_v meddle_v with_o something_o of_o their_o concernment_n and_o have_v take_v where_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o vilify_v that_o order_n and_o ordinance_n but_o reserve_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o maintain_v the_o judge_n of_o leprosy_n unto_o they_o still_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n that_o have_v assign_v it_o to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n because_o he_o will_v not_o prejudice_v but_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o his_o own_o word_n do_v construe_v it_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o the_o priest_n so_o also_o luke_n 17._o 14._o and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v this_o the_o man_n have_v do_v before_o at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o he_o clean_o but_o must_v do_v it_o now_o again_o when_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o that_o there_o may_v no_o derogation_n accrue_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n about_o leprosy_n but_o both_o of_o they_o may_v have_v their_o due_a honour_n both_o from_o the_o man_n and_o from_o christ_n himself_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v also_o by_o the_o word_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o mark_v 1._o vers_fw-la 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v etc._n etc._n he_o own_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o gesture_n he_o have_v see_v the_o token_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o he_o when_o he_o so_o instant_o remove_v his_o leprosy_n with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o strict_a charge_n to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n and_o get_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n with_o his_o offering_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v mark_n have_v use_v two_o special_a word_n to_o express_v the_o charge_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v he_o a_o threatr_a charge_n and_o sudden_o packâ—_n he_o away_o christ_n be_v so_o serious_a in_o his_o charge_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o slight_v or_o undermine_v the_o priesthood_n about_o their_o office_n which_o concern_v leper_n and_o will_v withal_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v accrue_v unto_o he_o upon_o such_o a_o suspicion_n now_o whether_o the_o man_n do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o strictness_n of_o this_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v so_o apprehend_v it_o be_v transport_v with_o blind_a zeal_n so_o as_o he_o will_v publish_v this_o great_a work_n though_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v it_o have_v command_v he_o silence_n or_o whether_o his_o boundless_a joy_n for_o his_o happy_a cure_n do_v make_v he_o forget_v himself_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o excusable_a who_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n from_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o he_o himself_o own_v to_o be_v divine_a yet_o be_v so_o careless_a to_o observe_v that_o command_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v also_o with_o his_o heal_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a cure_n that_o have_v be_v to_o heal_v a_o leper_n see_v 2_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o christ_n have_v not_o heal_v any_o till_o this_o very_a time_n therefore_o when_o this_o be_v publish_v abroad_o it_o will_v not_o only_o gather_v people_n under_o other_o disease_n to_o christ_n for_o their_o recovery_n for_o they_o will_v conclude_v he_o can_v heal_v any_o when_o he_o can_v heal_v this_o but_o it_o will_v cause_v leper_n to_o break_v into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o will_v breed_v trouble_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v when_o christ_n be_v among_o man_n he_o be_v do_v they_o good_a and_o when_o he_o be_v from_o among_o they_o he_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n love_v to_o man_n and_o his_o union_n with_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o harsh_a time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o he_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o seek_v retiredness_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o winter_n be_v not_o yet_o over_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n do_v so_o eat_v he_o up_o that_o in_o company_n he_o prefer_v that_o before_o his_o safety_n and_o in_o solitude_n he_o prefer_v that_o before_o accommodation_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o prayer_n particular_o be_v boldness_n to_o go_v to_o define_v it_o be_v undoubted_a the_o general_a tenor_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o he_o show_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o present_a conflux_n and_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o a_o singular_a occasion_n offer_v in_o tendency_n to_o those_o purpose_n section_n xxiii_o st._n mark_n chap._n ii_o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2._o and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o 3._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o press_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_n in_o their_o heart_n 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 8._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 10._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11._o i_o
what_o he_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v within_o his_o commission_n as_o messiah_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o office_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o father_n to_o do_v wonder_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n so_o have_v he_o also_o no_o have_v command_n and_o disposal_n over_o the_o sabbath_n peculiar_o 5._o his_o word_n but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v be_v to_o be_v point_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o limitation_n to_o which_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o in_o their_o first_o apparent_a signification_n be_v something_o difficult_a to_o say_v strict_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o those_o individual_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v god_n the_o father_n actual_o to_o do_v before_o he_o will_v be_v very_o rugged_a and_o such_o a_o say_n as_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o fecit_fw-la mundum_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la patrem_fw-la ante_fw-la facientem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fathe_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o father_n make_v another_o world_n before_o he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o father_n do_v so_o before_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o particular_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o to_o every_o singular_a and_o particular_a administration_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o do_v no_o particular_a thing_n the_o like_a to_o which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a of_o power_n authority_n and_o disposal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o messiah_n act_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o and_o so_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v expound_v it_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n this_o god_n proclaim_v twice_o in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o which_o very_o word_n do_v teach_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o term_n son_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n esay_n 42._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 6._o who_o as_o david_n represent_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o do_v he_o even_o in_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v belove_v and_o solomon_n in_o his_o name_n jedidiah_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 24._o the_o father_n beside_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n prov._n 8._o 30._o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o son_n as_o messiah_n because_o of_o his_o undertaking_a man_n redemption_n and_o promote_a judgement_n righteousness_n knowledge_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o john_n 10._o 17._o §_o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v by_o show_v be_v not_o mean_v bare_o discover_v or_o reveal_v but_o impart_v and_o communicate_v as_o psal._n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v who_o will_v bestow_v any_o good_a on_o we_o psal._n 85._o 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o show_v kindness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v grant_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n here_o that_o the_o father_n do_v grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o power_n and_o activity_n that_o he_o himself_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a to_o do_v and_o act_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n that_o he_o himsel_n use_v and_o act_v in_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o §_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o heal_v a_o man_n of_o so_o long_a diseasedness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o have_v assume_v when_o he_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o before_o he_o have_v do_v namely_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 16._o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v jesus_n because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v heal_v the_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o bed_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o particular_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o expression_n great_a work_n than_o these_o and_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o great_a work_n those_o be_v namely_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o power_n of_o all_o judgement_n if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o clause_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o son_n to_o do_v the_o like_a nay_o great_a than_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o innocent_a construction_n make_v of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v of_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n than_o do_v before_o but_o in_o that_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o two_o particular_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o it_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o do_v great_a work_n than_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o the_o father_n have_v do_v those_o two_o work_n that_o he_o instance_v in_o but_o of_o do_v great_a work_n than_o those_o that_o he_o have_v do_v already_o for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v heal_v a_o long_a continue_a disease_n but_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o raise_v dead_a as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o he_o have_v only_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o particular_a action_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v alter_v the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o now_o whereas_o he_o refer_v these_o his_o great_a work_n to_o no_o high_a end_n in_o this_o his_o speech_n but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n he_o propose_v not_o this_o as_o their_o ultimate_a end_n for_o that_o end_n you_o have_v in_o verse_n 23._o but_o he_o propose_v this_o only_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o those_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o conviction_n of_o these_o that_o now_o accuse_v he_o though_o not_o to_o their_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o believe_v parallel_n to_o that_o act_n 13._o 41._o vers._n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 32._o 39_o and_o to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o god_fw-we alone_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v because_o he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a and_o he_o raise_v some_o dead_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o elias_n and_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o father_n or_o god_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v this_o power_n and_o so_o thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n alone_o even_o so_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o very_a same_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o messiah_n the_o administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o honour_n the_o father_n the_o administrator_n of_o the_o old_a for_o to_o this_o tenor_n that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o again_o do_v he_o speak_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n parallel_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o equal_a deity_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dispensation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o the_o two_o testament_n as_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v this_o passage_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a under_o any_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o be_v mention_v when_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o do_v clear_o ascribe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o the_o son_n vers._n 22._o for_o the_o
the_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v which_o to_o have_v miss_v have_v be_v death_n to_o aaron_n this_o represent_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o fruit_n of_o good_a live_n must_v always_o be_v about_o they_o as_o these_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n this_o coat_n also_o do_v fit_o resemble_v christ_n humane_a nature_n first_o as_o this_o be_v of_o one_o stuff_n without_o mixture_n so_o that_o without_o corruption_n second_o as_o this_o be_v put_v on_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o christ_n put_v on_o humanity_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a conception_n and_o generation_n three_o as_o be_v the_o edge_n about_o the_o hole_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o rent_v such_o be_v the_o unseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n four_o as_o be_v the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n such_o be_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n section_n xlvii_o high_a priest_n ephod_n above_o this_o he_o put_v the_o ephod_n the_o material_n of_o which_o be_v fine_a yarn_n or_o thread_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o with_o every_o thread_n of_o these_o be_v twist_v a_o thread_n of_o gold_n fit_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o every_o action_n as_o also_o most_o fit_o resemble_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o deity_n shine_v in_o each_o of_o christ_n humane_a action_n the_o word_n ephod_n do_v general_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o gird_v a_o man_n so_o the_o word_n original_o signify_v more_o particular_o it_o betoken_v garment_n or_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o divine_a service_n so_o samuel_n minister_v before_o eli_n in_o a_o linen_n ephod_n or_o a_o linen_n coat_n gird_v to_o he_o so_o david_n when_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n to_o jerusalent_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v as_o priest-like_a as_o he_o may_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o garment_n a_o linen_n ephod_n so_o the_o abomination_n which_o gideon_n make_v judg._n 8._o 27._o be_v call_v a_o ephod_n because_o he_o make_v it_o to_o resemble_v that_o ephod_n which_o he_o have_v see_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o shiloh_n most_o especial_o the_o ephod_n signify_v the_o upmost_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o form_n of_o this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o apron_n which_o some_o workman_n wear_v tie_v over_o their_o shoulder_n and_o cover_v their_o breast_n such_o be_v this_o a_o rich_a piece_n of_o stuff_n of_o the_o material_n before_o name_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o priest_n breast_n at_o either_o side_n it_o have_v a_o shoulder_n piece_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n which_o go_v over_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n and_o be_v fasten_v behind_o one_o to_o another_o before_o his_o breast_n the_o piece_n come_v down_o to_o his_o pap_n and_o there_o be_v the_o low_a edge_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o be_v weave_v a_o piece_n to_o gird_v it_o withal_o of_o the_o same_o stuff_n and_o piece_n so_o that_o it_o be_v gird_v over_o his_o pap_n or_o heart_n whence_o john_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o see_v christ_n gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n apoc._n 1._o 13._o upon_o the_o shoulder_n piece_n be_v two_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o ouch_n of_o gold_n one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o the_o stone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o beryl_n vulgar_o onyx_n the_o stone_n which_o among_o the_o twelve_o belong_v to_o joseph_n in_o these_o two_o stone_n be_v engrave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n six_o on_o one_o and_o six_o on_o another_o thus_o when_o the_o priest_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o israel_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o full_a resemblance_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o shoulder_n piece_n likewise_o be_v two_o boss_n of_o gold_n near_o to_o these_o stone_n unto_o which_o the_o gold_n chain_n that_o tie_v the_o breastplate_n to_o the_o ephod_n be_v make_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o may_v not_o part_v one_o from_o another_o thus_o be_v the_o curious_a work_n of_o the_o ephod_n with_o its_o girdle_n and_o other_o apurtenance_n a_o full_a signification_n of_o the_o preciousness_n and_o yet_o heavy_a charge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n section_n xlviii_o the_o breastplate_n upon_o the_o ephod_n be_v the_o breastplate_n fasten_v it_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n because_o from_o it_o god_n answer_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n numb_a 27._o 21._o the_o material_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ephod_n be_v viz._n fine_a yarn_n or_o thread_n of_o various_a colour_n and_o a_o thread_n of_o gold_n twist_v with_o each_o which_o thread_n weave_v together_o make_v as_o it_o be_v cloth_n of_o gold_n this_o breastplate_n be_v of_o this_o cloth_n of_o such_o a_o piece_n as_o when_o it_o be_v fold_v double_a be_v a_o just_a square_n of_o a_o span_n every_o way_n thus_o as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n the_o most_o holy_a be_v a_o perfect_a square_n so_o be_v the_o best_a piece_n of_o aaron_n garment_n this_o piece_n be_v double_a because_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o it_o which_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o this_o piece_n be_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o four_o row_n three_o in_o a_o row_n every_o stone_n bear_v upon_o it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribe_n first_o 1._o reuben_n 2._o simeon_n 3._o levi._n second_o 1._o judah_n 2._o issachar_n 3._o zebulun_n three_o 1._o dan_o 2._o naphthali_n 3._o gad._n four_o 1._o asher_n 2._o joseph_n 3._o benjamin_n section_n xlix_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n jehovah_n write_v and_o put_v into_o the_o breastplate_n as_o some_o have_v hold_v savour_v more_o of_o exorcism_n than_o a_o divine_a oracle_n or_o that_o the_o lustre_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o twelve_o stone_n shall_v be_v the_o oracle_n as_o other_o be_v as_o strange_a a_o fancy_n as_o the_o former_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o answer_n that_o have_v be_v give_v as_o among_o other_o that_o of_o david_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v the_o urim_n answer_v to_o hebron_n this_o impossibility_n other_o have_v espy_v have_v aver_v that_o the_o urim_n consist_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o that_o when_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v the_o letter_n that_o serve_v to_o give_v the_o answer_n either_o rose_n up_o above_o the_o other_o or_o else_o meet_v strange_o together_o and_o make_v word_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n but_o if_o the_o letter_n t_v be_v to_o be_v spell_v in_o the_o answer_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v have_v leave_v then_o these_o and_o other_o conjecture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o light_n the_o scripture_n will_v give_v we_o concern_v these_o thing_n first_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o a_o single_a name_n num._n 27_o 21._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n be_v call_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o three_o when_o god_n answer_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o appearance_n in_o these_o stone_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n numb_a 27._o 21._o four_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o answer_n be_v to_o have_v the_o ephod_n on_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o last_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n judg._n 20._o 27_o 28._o the_o manner_n then_o of_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v thus_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o must_v be_v of_o weight_n and_o generalty_n for_o the_o stone_n represent_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 30._o therefore_o the_o inquiry_n by_o they_o must_v concern_v the_o general_a such_o be_v the_o general_a question_n at_o shiloh_n judg._n 1._o 2._o who_o shall_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o canaanite_n such_o be_v that_o of_o all_o israel_n shall_v i_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o my_o brother_n benjamin_n judg._n 20._o 23._o and_o divers_a other_o when_o such_o a_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o he_o shall_v ask_v so_o do_v david_n wish_v abimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n at_o nob_n to_o inquire_v whether_o his_o journey_n shall_v prosper_v 1_o sam._n 22._o 10._o so_o do_v the_o danite_n to_o the_o feign_a idolatrous_a high_a priest_n judg._n 18._o 5._o the_o priest_n know_v
may_v have_v have_v the_o rule_n alone_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o caius_n shall_v go_v without_o it_o seem_v to_o divide_v his_o affection_n betwixt_o the_o two_o whereas_o his_o chief_a thought_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o his_o own_o self_n but_o caius_n who_o the_o god_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o foolish_a auspicium_fw-la persuade_v he_o must_v be_v the_o man_n though_o he_o read_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o very_a bane_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o for_o affection_n sake_n too_o must_v young_a tiberius_n be_v joint_a heir_n with_o he_o though_o he_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v that_o caius_n shall_v murder_v he_o a_o monstrous_a policy_n to_o lay_v his_o own_o grandchild_n for_o a_o bait_n for_o those_o jaw_n that_o he_o know_v will_v devour_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o that_o present_a cruelty_n of_o caius_n his_o own_o cruelty_n that_o be_v pass_v may_v be_v forget_v and_o the_o talk_n of_o that_o may_v not_o give_v room_n to_o talk_v of_o old_a tiberius_n this_o be_v that_o pretend_a care_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v one_o behind_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o himself_o that_o by_o his_o great_a wickedness_n his_o own_o may_v be_v lessen_v and_o that_o himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o vicious_a by_o the_o other_o viciousness_n above_o he_o yet_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o caius_n incite_v he_o to_o goodness_n which_o he_o himself_o can_v never_o follow_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o tenderness_n towards_o young_a tiberius_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v reasonable_o indifferent_a whether_o he_o follow_v or_o no._n §._o 3._o his_o death_n charicles_n the_o doctor_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v to_z caius_z and_o macro_n though_o he_o steal_v this_o judgement_n and_o conjecture_v but_o by_o a_o sleight_n for_o sit_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o a_o banquet_n and_o take_v on_o he_o some_o earnest_n and_o speedy_a occasion_n to_o be_v go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o emperor_n hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o close_o and_o steal_o try_v his_o pulse_n which_o tiberius_n perceive_v but_o not_o express_v so_o much_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v his_o place_n again_o and_o the_o banquet_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o he_o to_o set_v out_o the_o meal_n but_o when_o the_o doctor_n be_v get_v loose_a from_o the_o table_n and_o be_v come_v to_o caius_n and_o macro_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adorer_n of_o that_o imperial_a sun_n that_o be_v now_o wait_v when_o he_o shall_v rise_v he_o resolve_v they_o that_o his_o end_n draw_v on_o apace_o and_o be_v not_o many_o day_n off_o and_o then_o be_v all_o preparation_n for_o the_o new_a emperor_n when_o the_o last_o gasp_n shall_v remove_v the_o old_a but_o he_o that_o have_v use_v so_o much_o dissimulation_n all_o his_o life_n dissemble_v even_o in_o his_o die_n for_o faint_v and_o swoon_v so_o very_o sore_o that_o all_o conceive_v he_o be_v depart_v and_o caius_n and_o all_o his_o favourite_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o new_a empire_n sudden_o the_o tune_n be_v turn_v and_o news_n come_v forth_o that_o tiberius_n be_v revive_v and_o call_v for_o meat_n macro_n that_o have_v often_o be_v his_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n upon_o other_o turn_v the_o faculty_n now_o upon_o himself_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o meat_n stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o pillow_n or_o with_o heap_v clothes_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o so_o he_o die_v there_o be_v indeed_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n some_o say_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o be_v mention_v other_o that_o it_o be_v by_o poison_n other_o that_o it_o be_v by_o be_v deny_v meat_n in_o the_o intermission_n of_o his_o â—its_n other_o that_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o floor_n no_o body_n be_v near_o he_o all_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o suetonius_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a what_o his_o end_n be_v that_o that_o be_v first_o name_v be_v most_o entertain_v and_o certain_o it_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o his_o deserve_n and_o it_o be_v some_o wonder_n that_o he_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n no_o soon_o he_o die_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n or_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o march_n or_o if_o dion_n may_v have_v his_o will_n the_o seven_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n be_v account_v the_o first_o of_o caius_n sect_n 4._o caius_n a_o evil_a emperor_n be_v go_v but_o a_o worse_a be_v to_o succeed_v he_o caius_z the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n a_o bad_a child_n of_o a_o good_a father_n inherit_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n till_o he_o forfeit_v it_o by_o his_o reserve_v the_o quality_n of_o tiberius_n he_o be_v surname_v caligula_n from_o a_o garb_n that_o he_o wear_v in_o the_o camp_n in_o which_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o educate_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o soldier_n till_o his_o barbarous_a nature_n lose_v it_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o a_o worse_a disposition_n shall_v ever_o be_v find_v than_o that_o of_o tiberius_n but_o the_o old_a politician_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o beyond_o it_o that_o it_o will_v do_v he_o credit_v some_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o his_o bloody_a nurse_n one_o pressilla_n a_o campanian_a the_o custom_n of_o which_o country_n it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o child_n suck_v they_o first_o anoint_v the_o nipple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o hedgehog_n to_o the_o end_n their_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a this_o woman_n be_v as_o savage_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v above_o other_o woman_n for_o her_o breast_n be_v all_o hairy_a over_o like_o the_o beard_n of_o man_n and_o her_o activity_n and_o strength_n in_o martial_a exercise_n inferior_a to_o few_o of_o the_o infantry_n of_o rome_n one_o day_n as_o she_o be_v give_v caligula_n the_o pap_n be_v angry_a at_o a_o young_a child_n that_o stand_v by_o she_o she_o take_v it_o and_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o anoint_v her_o breast_n and_o so_o set_v her_o nursling_n caius_n to_o suck_v both_o blood_n and_o milk_n but_o have_v not_o his_o infancy_n be_v educate_v in_o such_o a_o butchery_n the_o school_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v habituate_v he_o to_o mischief_n for_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o at_o the_o elbow_n of_o tiberius_n it_o will_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o best_a nature_n that_o can_v be_v but_o this_o of_o his_o be_v either_o never_o good_a or_o at_o least_o be_v spoil_v long_o before_o yet_o have_v he_o reasonable_o well_o learned_a his_o tutor_n art_n of_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o he_o hide_v those_o serpentine_a condition_n not_o only_o before_o tiberius_n his_o death_n but_o also_o a_o while_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n only_o he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o weave_v this_o mantle_n of_o dissemble_a can_v spy_v through_o it_o insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v profess_v that_o caius_n live_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o that_o he_o hatch_v up_o a_o snake_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o a_o phaeton_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o prove_v so_o both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o for_o when_o tiberius_n lie_v a_o gasp_v stifle_v with_o a_o pillow_n press_v upon_o he_o he_o also_o throttle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o crucify_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o hideousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o as_o for_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o the_o state_n a_o little_a time_n will_v give_v too_o lamentable_a witness_n §._o 5._o tiberius_n in_o a_o manner_n cruel_a be_v dead_a how_o welcome_a news_n the_o tiding_n of_o tiberius_n death_n be_v at_o rome_n may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v by_o any_o that_o have_v observe_v his_o cruelty_n before_o some_o cry_v out_o tiberius_n into_o tiber_n some_o to_o the_o hurdle_n and_o tyburn_n some_o to_o one_o thing_n some_o to_o another_o use_v the_o more_o liberty_n of_o their_o tongue_n against_o the_o tyrant_n now_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v tie_v up_o the_o straight_a whilst_o he_o live_v nor_o do_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a cruelty_n only_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o death_n but_o a_o present_a cruelty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bloody_a be_v dead_a make_v he_o the_o more_o odious_a to_o they_o than_o alive_a for_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v but_o late_o condemn_v and_o their_o execution_n day_n fall_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n when_o
of_o ezra_n before_o allege_v but_o name_v more_o kind_n than_o he_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n draw_v among_o all_o the_o name_n he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v the_o title_n of_o these_o drink-offering_a vessel_n that_o we_o be_v about_o i_o shall_v choose_v between_o the_o two_o last_o and_o take_v phialae_fw-la the_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n in_o the_o revelation_n may_v chance_v receive_v some_o illustration_n by_o the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a 5._o there_o be_v chafing-dish_n to_o take_v coal_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o incense_n and_o dish_n wherein_o to_o take_v ash_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o dish_n for_o frankincense_n and_o the_o dish_n teni_n and_o cozimo_n which_o they_o use_v about_o the_o candle_n and_o incense_n altar_n and_o censer_n or_o perfume_a pan_n for_o the_o incense_n dish_n about_o the_o shewbread_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o dish_n basin_n vial_n cruse_n tankard_n and_o such_o like_a vessel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o seek_v after_o they_o particular_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o axe_n knife_n fleshhook_n fork_n fire-pan_n tongue_n snuffer_n pot_n cauldron_n the_o vessel_n pesachtar_n a_o word_n use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v exod._n xxvii_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o the_o mortar_n for_o make_v the_o incense_n and_o when_o we_o have_v reckon_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v reckon_v all_o and_o therefore_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o supposal_n and_o conjecture_n and_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o they_o which_o i_o must_v leave_v thus_o imperfect_a let_v i_o add_v two_o utensil_n more_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o these_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o yet_o may_v well_o come_v in_o mention_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o furniture_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o those_o be_v two_o golden_a table_n but_o of_o several_a nature_n and_o use_n bestow_v by_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o helena_n mother_n to_o monobazes_n 2._o monobazes_n monobazes_n monobazes_n arist._n in_o hist._n lxx_o jos._n ant._n l._n 12._o cap._n 2._o aristeas_n and_o josephus_n after_o he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o ptolemy_n send_v for_o the_o septuagint_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o translate_v the_o bible_n they_o tell_v what_o sumptuous_a bounty_n and_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v thither_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n certain_a golden_a and_o silver_n goblet_n and_o certain_a golden_a vial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mention_v and_o describe_v a_o golden_a table_n of_o that_o richness_n cost_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n as_o the_o like_a hardly_o to_o fellow_n it_o in_o any_o story_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n upon_o their_o description_n there_o be_v relation_n also_o in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n joma_n of_o a_o golden_a table_n of_o queen_n helen_n bestow_v and_o devote_v but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fashion_n and_o nature_n of_o any_o table_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v hitherto_o but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o form_n and_o quality_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mensa_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabula_fw-la and_o the_o tradition_n concern_v it_o be_v thus_o 3._o thus_o thus_o thus_o joma_n per._n 3._o queen_n helena_n mother_n to_o king_n monobazes_n make_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v over_o the_o temple_n door_n and_o she_o also_o make_v the_o golden_a table_n on_o which_o be_v write_v the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o suspect_a wife_n numb_a v._o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o write_a table_n hang_v upon_o a_o wall_n and_o not_o a_o table_n with_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o those_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o gemara_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n inform_v we_o about_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 41._o word_n word_n word_n talm._n jerus_n ibid._n fol._n 41._o she_o make_v the_o table_n of_o gold_n on_o which_o be_v write_v the_o section_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o beam_n sparkle_v on_o it_o and_o so_o they_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o what_o be_v write_v on_o it_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n januai_n say_v aleph_fw-la beth_n be_v write_v on_o it_o but_o behold_v the_o tradition_n be_v as_o be_v the_o writing_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o be_v the_o writing_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o thick_a nor_o thin_a but_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o as_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o r._n hosaiah_n say_v all_o the_o section_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n be_v write_v on_o it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o he_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o whole_a section_n it_o seem_v this_o table_n hang_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n for_o in_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n be_v make_v the_o manner_n of_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o as_o there_o be_v table_n and_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n 2_o chron._n iu_o 7_o 8._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o there_o be_v table_n and_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 15._o as_o in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n chamber_n sect_n v._o the_o priest_n garment_n it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o necessary_a to_o spend_v large_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n about_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n which_o they_o wear_v in_o the_o service_n since_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n who_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o garment_n that_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v but_o he_o wear_v other_o also_o we_o shall_v therefore_o but_o brief_o touch_v these_o particular_n concern_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o garment_n wherewithal_o the_o priest_n be_v array_v when_o they_o be_v about_o divine_a service_n be_v peculiar_a for_o that_o place_n and_o occasion_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o garment_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o ordinary_a wear_n some_o jew_n think_v there_o be_v such_o priestly_a garment_n before_o the_o law_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o bequeath_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a line_n even_o from_o adam_n to_o isaac_n and_o they_o think_v the_o vesture_n in_o which_o jacob_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n but_o about_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a 2._o the_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o in_o their_o course_n to_o the_o service_n put_v off_o their_o ordinary_a wear_v clothes_n wash_v themselves_o in_o water_n and_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n see_v leu._n viii_o 6._o 1._o 6._o 6._o 6._o tamid_n per._n 1._o yea_o whilst_o they_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o attend_v there_o on_o the_o service_n any_o of_o they_o that_o will_v sleep_v by_o night_n he_o sleep_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a garment_n but_o in_o his_o own_o wear_v clothes_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o service_n he_o put_v off_o his_o own_o clothes_n bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n these_o expression_n in_o scripture_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes._n iu._n 22_o 23_o 24._o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n xiii_o 14._o baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n iii_o 27._o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v priest_n rev._n i._n 5_o 6._o not_o unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o 2_o cor._n v._o 4._o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o custom_n 2._o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o white_a linen_n and_o they_o consist_v of_o xxviii_o b_o rab._n sol._n in_o exod_n xxviii_o four_o parcel_n whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n be_v of_o eight_o parcel_n and_o they_o be_v of_o other_o colour_n as_o well_o as_o white_a and_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v elsewhere_o every_o priest_n be_v first_o try_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n whether_o he_o be_v right_a and_o fit_a
the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n 7._o stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n de_fw-fr benefic_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o here_o that_o of_o seneca_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n verrucosus_n call_v a_o benefit_n rough_o give_v from_o a_o hard_a man_n panem_fw-la lapidosum_fw-la stony_a bread_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n schab_n fol._n 31._o 1._o a_o certain_a gentile_n come_v to_o shammai_n and_o say_v make_v i_o a_o proselyte_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v the_o whole_a law_n stand_v upon_o one_o foot_n shammai_n beat_v he_o with_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o hillel_n and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o proselyte_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v odious_a to_o thyself_o do_v it_o not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d broad_n be_v the_o way_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o broad_a and_o narrow_a way_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o their_o lawyer_n concern_v the_o public_a and_o private_a way_n with_o who_o a_o private_a way_n be_v four_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n a_o public_a way_n be_v sixteen_o cubit_n see_v the_o gloss_n in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o peah_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gate_n under_o this_o phrase_n be_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gen._n xxviii_o 17._o psal._n cxviii_o 19_o 20._o mat._n xvi_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o jer._n xxxiii_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o tear_n 2._o tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 32._o 2._o since_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v waist_n the_o gate_n of_o prayer_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o tear_n be_v not_o shut_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straight_a gate_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a render_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pishpesh_n a_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamid_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o with_o a_o key_n he_o open_v the_o little_a door_n and_o out_o of_o beth_n mokad_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n hearth_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o aruch_n be_v a_o little_a door_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a door_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sheep_n clothing_n not_o so_o much_o in_o woollen_a garment_n as_o in_o the_o very_a skin_n of_o sheep_n so_o that_o outward_o they_o may_v seem_v sheep_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n of_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o wolf_n among_o the_o jew_n take_v these_o two_o example_n beside_o other_o 7._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o taanith_n c._n 3._o hall_n 7._o the_o elder_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a in_o their_o city_n upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o wolf_n have_v devour_v two_o little_a child_n beyond_o jordan_n 1._o jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n hieros_n jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o 1._o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o sheep_n of_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n ben_fw-mi shamoe_n be_v tear_v by_o wolf_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o be_v a_o proverb_n not_o unlike_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 48._o 1._o a_o gourd_n a_o gourd_n be_v know_v by_o its_o branch_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n it_o be_v say_v with_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o beside_o his_o divine_a truth_n depth_n and_o convince_a power_n they_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v any_o discourse_n with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o scribes_z borrow_a credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o no_o sermon_n of_o any_o scribe_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o value_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a man_n say_v or_o some_o traditional_a oracle_n of_o that_o nature_n hillel_n the_o great_a teach_v true_o and_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v concern_v a_o certain_a thing_n 1._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n pesachin_n fol._n 33._o 1._o but_o although_o he_o discourse_v of_o that_o matter_n all_o day_n long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n until_o he_o say_v at_o last_o so_o i_o hear_v from_o shemaia_n and_o abtalion_n chap._n viii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v leprosy_n paint_v out_o very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n i._o it_o teach_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o unclean_a by_o a_o touch_n as_o man_n yea_o it_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v ask_v whether_o any_o creature_n while_o it_o live_v be_v unclean_a to_o the_o touch_n beside_o man_n that_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o talmudist_n that_o he_o that_o take_v a_o worm_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n can_v wash_v he_o from_o his_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v while_o the_o worm_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o worm_n be_v cast_v away_o not_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o such_o purification_n be_v expire_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o live_n or_o dead_a worm_n it_o be_v doubt_v not_o without_o cause_n since_o the_o law_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o see_v levit._n xi_o ver_fw-la 31._o whosoever_o shall_v touch_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 32._o upon_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v fall_v etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o live_a worm_n or_o a_o dead_a uncleanness_n follow_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o for_o that_o day_n only_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a say_v the_o law_n until_o the_o evening_n but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v a_o week_n uncleanness_n follow_v see_v num._n xix_o ii_o among_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o other_o uncleanness_n separate_v the_o unclean_a person_n or_o render_v he_o unclean_a for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n but_o the_o leprosy_n perhaps_o for_o ever_o iii_o when_o the_o leper_n be_v purify_v the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o heal_v but_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v evaporate_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contagion_n go_v the_o leper_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n be_v adjudge_v to_o perpetual_a leprosy_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v cleanse_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n 2_o king_n viii_o 5._o cleanse_v not_o heal_v thus_o under_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o seed_n and_o silth_n of_o sin_n iv_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v pronounce_v clean_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o be_v not_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 12._o if_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v cover_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n thou_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o etc._n etc._n a_o law_n certain_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o be_v he_o not_o clean_o till_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v infect_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o leprosy_n nor_o shall_v thou_o o_o sinner_n be_v make_v clean_o without_o the_o like_a condition_n either_o acknowledge_v thyself_o all_o over_o leprous_a or_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v cleanse_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n touch_v he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonder_n that_o when_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o creep_a infection_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v not_o hurt_v with_o the_o infection_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n that_o aaron_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o miriam_n bear_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n for_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o leprosy_n he_o not_o num._n xii_o and_o also_o that_o uzziah_n shall_v be_v confute_v concern_v his_o
any_o thing_n from_o the_o spring_a of_o his_o own_o fruit_n be_v guilty_a under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reaper_n but_o under_o what_o guilt_n be_v they_o hold_v he_o have_v say_v this_o before_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n vii_o in_o these_o word_n the_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o ston_a and_o cut_v off_o if_o he_o do_v they_o presumptuous_o but_o if_o ignorant_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o primitive_a or_o derivative_a of_o primitive_a or_o of_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o work_n be_v nine_o and_o thirty_o reckon_v to_o vii_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o talm._n schabb._n cap._n vii_o plough_v to_o sow_v to_o reap_v to_o gather_v the_o sheaf_n to_o thresh_v to_o sift_v to_o grind_v to_o bake_v etc._n etc._n to_o shear_v sheep_n to_o die_v wool_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o derivative_a work_n or_o the_o particular_n of_o those_o general_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o likeness_n with_o they_o for_o example_n dig_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o plough_v chap_a of_o herb_n be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o grind_v and_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o reap_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o because_o now_o their_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scribe_n adjudge_v they_o to_o ston_a for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o presumptous_o from_o hence_o therefore_o he_o begin_v their_o defence_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o necessity_n hunger_n compel_v they_o not_o out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o those_o word_n of_o ahimelech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v comparative_o to_o that_o noble_a train_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v attend_v and_o which_o become_v the_o captain_n general_n of_o israel_n david_n come_v to_o nob_n not_o as_o one_o that_o flee_v but_o as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o event_n of_o war_n unto_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v by_o the_o king_n command_n dissemble_v therefore_o that_o he_o hasten_v to_o the_o war_n or_o to_o expedite_v some_o warlike_a design_n he_o dissemble_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v his_o army_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o event_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a servant_n along_o with_o he_o for_o who_o be_v a_o hunger_v he_o ask_v a_o few_o loaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v a_o hunger_a here_o harken_v to_o kimchi_n produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o story_n in_o these_o word_n our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o show_n bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o interpretation_n also_o of_o the_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o though_o it_o be_v sanctify_v this_o day_n in_o the_o vessel_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o eat_v these_o loaf_n take_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a for_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v this_o very_a loaf_n which_o be_v now_o set_v on_o which_o be_v also_o sanctify_a in_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o table_n sanctifi_v it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v even_o this_o when_o another_o loaf_n be_v not_o present_a with_o you_o to_o give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o hunger_n bite_v and_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v take_v care_n of_o life_n beside_o idolatry_n adultery_n and_o murder_n these_o word_n do_v excellent_o agree_v with_o the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n but_o with_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o clause_n methinks_v they_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v i_o shall_v under_o correction_n render_v it_o otherwise_o only_o preface_v this_o before_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n that_o david_n come_v to_o nob_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o or_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o new_o go_v xxi_o go_v go_v go_v go_v go_v go_v r._n esaias_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o for_o the_o shewbread_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v unless_o for_o one_o day_n and_o one_o night_n that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n david_n therefore_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o now_o i_o render_v david_n word_n thus_o woman_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o we_o these_o three_o day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uncleaness_n with_o we_o from_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v holy_a even_o in_o the_o common_a way_n that_o be_v while_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o journey_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v they_o holy_a as_o to_o their_o vessel_n this_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n perhaps_o do_v that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v there_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n detain_v that_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o worship_n and_o as_o yet_o have_v detain_v he_o there_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v guiltless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierâ—s_n schab_n fol._n 17._o 1._o the_o servile_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o servile_a the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n on_o other_o day_n be_v do_v also_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o sabbatism_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n maimon_n in_o pâ—sach_n cap._n 1._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n i._o he_o oppose_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o their_o cavil_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n joh._n v._o when_o he_o be_v summon_v into_o the_o court_n concern_v his_o heal_n the_o paralytic_a man_n on_o this_o very_a sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n next_o before_o he_o show_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o sabbath_n from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o the_o son_n be_v invest_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n power_n and_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a ii_o the_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lie_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n under_o a_o double_a law_n according_a to_o his_o double_a condition_n 1._o before_o his_o fall_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n under_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v innocent_a and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o come_v before_o his_o fall_n yet_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o history_n of_o his_o fall_n 2._o after_o his_o fall_n under_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o come_v he_o be_v not_o now_o bind_v under_o the_o bare_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o adam_n be_v change_v and_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o a_o little_a change_v also_o a_o new_a and_o positive_a law_n concern_v the_o keep_n the_o sabbath_n be_v superinduce_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o produce_v a_o few_o passage_n from_o the_o jewish_a master_n of_o that_o first_o sabbath_n 3._o sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n mid._n tillin_n fol._n 15._o 3._o circumcision_n say_v r._n judah_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v before_o the_o law_n but_o how_o much_o backward_a before_o the_o law_n hear_v baâ—l_n turim_n 1_n turim_n turim_n turim_n turim_n turim_n turim_n in_o exod._n 1_n the_o israelite_n be_v redeem_v say_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n because_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o and_o further_o backward_o still_o 14._o still_o still_o still_o still_o still_o still_o r._n sol._n in_o esai_n lviii_o 14._o the_o
in_o babylon_n but_o in_o judea_n they_o be_v name_n sit_v and_o suitable_a enough_o iii_o of_o the_o variation_n of_o name_n here_o and_o in_o matth._n i._n i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o neri_n be_v indeed_o the_o father_n of_o salathiel_n though_o st._n matthew_n say_v jechoniah_n who_o die_v childless_a jerem._n xxii_o 30._o beget_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o be_v his_o heir_n in_o succession_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o cainan_n i_o will_v not_o launch_v wide_o out_o into_o a_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o bandy_v already_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v what_o may_v seem_v most_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n i._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v herein_o follow_v the_o greek_a version_n this_o in_o genes_n xi_o 12_o 13._o relate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arphaxad_v live_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v salah_n and_o cainan_n live_v after_o he_o have_v beget_v salah_n three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n consult_v 3._o consult_v consult_v consult_v consult_v consult_v consult_v theophil_n ad_fw-la autolych_n lib._n 3._o about_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o partly_o follow_v the_o greek_a version_n in_o add_v to_o arphaxad_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o partly_o not_o when_o he_o omit_v cainan_n for_o so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arphaxad_o when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n beget_v salah_n nor_o can_v i_o but_o wonder_v at_o he_o that_o translate_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v of_o his_o own_o head_n insert_v arphaxad_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o beget_v a_o son_n name_v cainan_n cainan_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o beget_v salah_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o cainan_n in_o theophilus_n a_o very_a faithful_a interpreter_n indeed_o 1._o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o any_o argument_n that_o this_o passage_n concern_v cainan_n be_v in_o moses_n his_o text_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o the_o seventy_o use_v but_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o add_v by_o the_o interpreter_n themselves_o partly_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v how_o it_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a reason_n give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a especial_o when_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o they_o than_o to_o add_v of_o their_o own_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n huic_fw-la uni_fw-la forsan_fw-la poteram_fw-la succumbere_fw-la culpae_fw-la i_o may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v this_o one_o slip_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o cainan_n have_v once_o a_o place_n in_o the_o original_n but_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fate_n or_o misfortune_n leave_v now_o out_o but_o that_o i_o find_v a_o hundred_o such_o kind_n of_o addition_n in_o the_o greek_a version_n which_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n own_o nor_o any_o probable_a reason_n give_v to_o bear_v with_o it_o let_v we_o take_v our_o instance_n only_o from_o proper_a name_n because_o our_o business_n at_o present_a be_v with_o a_o proper_a name_n gen._n x._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elisa_n be_v add_v among_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n and_o vers._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o cainan_n among_o the_o son_n of_o shem._n gen._n xlvi_o 20._o five_o grandchild_n add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n malach._n iu._n 5._o the_o tishbite_n exod._n i._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n on_o be_v add_v to_o python_n and_o raamses_n 2_o sam._n xx._n 18._o the_o city_n dan_n be_v add_v to_o abel_n not_o to_o mention_v several_a other_o name_n of_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n now_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o these_o name_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n when_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v there_o without_o any_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o against_o all_o reason_n particular_o dan_n be_v join_v with_o abel_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o joseph_n and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o no_o foundation_n at_o all_o ii_o i_o question_v not_o but_o the_o interpreter_n whoever_o they_o be_v engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o undertake_n with_o something_o of_o a_o partial_a mind_n and_o as_o they_o make_v no_o great_a conscience_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n so_o they_o make_v it_o their_o religion_n to_o favour_v their_o own_o side_n and_o according_a to_o this_o ill_a temperament_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n so_o do_v they_o manage_v their_o version_n either_o add_v or_o curtail_v at_o pleasure_n blind_o lazy_o and_o audacious_o enough_o sometime_o give_v a_o very_a foreign_a sense_n sometime_o a_o contrary_a oftentimes_o none_o and_o this_o frequent_o to_o patronize_v their_o own_o tradition_n or_o to_o avoid_v some_o offence_n they_o think_v may_v be_v in_o the_o original_a or_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o token_n of_o all_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o instance_n in_o very_o great_a number_n will_v i_o apply_v myself_o to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_o that_o be_v my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n of_o the_o thirteen_o place_n which_o the_o talmudist_n tell_v we_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n when_o they_o write_v out_o the_o law_n i_o will_v suppose_v in_o hebrew_n for_o ptolomey_n they_o be_v reckon_v up_o 1._o up_o up_o up_o up_o up_o up_o hierosol_n megill_n fol._n 71._o 4._o bab._n migillah_n fol._n 9_o 1._o massech_v sopherim_n cap._n 1._o and_o we_o have_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o sprinkle_v up_o and_o down_o 1._o down_o down_o down_o down_o down_o down_o in_o beresh_a rab_n fol._n 10._o 3._o and_o fol._n 12._o 4._o and_o fol._n 41._o 4._o and_o fol._n 110._o 1._o as_o also_o 1._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o shemoth_n rab_n fol._n 123._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v as_o if_o eighten_v place_n have_v be_v alter_v now_o if_o we_o will_v consult_v the_o gloss_n upon_o those_o place_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o alteration_n be_v make_v some_o of_o they_o lest_o the_o sacred_a text_n shall_v be_v cavil_v at_o other_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v secure_v it_o be_v easy_a therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o let_v we_o add_v for_o example_n sake_n those_o five_o soul_n which_o they_o add_v to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n number_v up_o five_o grandchild_n of_o joseph_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nay_o seven_o according_a to_o their_o account_n genes_n xlvi_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o joseph_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o nine_o soul_n now_o which_o copy_n do_v we_o think_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v the_o greek_a or_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o five_o add_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v ancient_o in_o moses_n his_o text_n but_o either_o since_o lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o raze_v out_o by_o the_o bold_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n judge_n for_o if_o machir_n gilead_n sutelah_n tahan_n and_o eden_n be_v with_o joseph_n when_o jacob_n with_o his_o family_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o be_v they_o number_v among_o those_o that_o go_v down_o then_o must_v manasseh_n at_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n or_o ten_o at_o most_o be_v a_o grandfather_n ephraim_n at_o eight_o or_o nine_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o moses_n will_v relate_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o i_o rather_o wonder_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o forehead_n the_o interpreter_n can_v impose_v such_o incredible_a story_n upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v be_v believe_v iv_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o any_o one_o that_o diligent_o consider_v the_o greek_a version_n throughout_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o different_a hand_n who_o great_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o both_o in_o stile_n and_o wit_n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v more_o learned_o render_v than_o that_o the_o greek_z reading_z more_o elegant_a in_o this_o book_n than_o in_o
verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n two_o sparrow_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o farthing_n 29._o farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n mat._n x._o 29._o and_o five_o for_o two_o we_o find_v that_o dove_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o woman_n in_o childbed_n and_o their_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o who_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n and_o young_a pigeon_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o present_v a_o more_o costly_a sacrifice_n so_o probable_o the_o sparrow_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v sell_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o leper_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o who_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 4._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o levit._fw-la fourteen_o 4._o i_o confess_v the_o greek_a version_n in_o this_o place_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sparrow_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o little_a bird_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o far-fetched_a reason_n that_o r._n solomon_n give_v you_o will_v easy_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v sparrow_n that_o be_v point_v at_o the_o leprosy_n say_v he_o come_v upon_o mankind_n for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o too_o much_o garrulity_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sparrow_n that_o be_v always_o chirp_n and_o chatter_v with_o their_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n 4._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 88_o 4._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jachai_n stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cave_n wherein_o he_o lie_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n he_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n catch_v of_o bird_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v bath_n kol_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v mercy_n mercy_n the_o bird_n escape_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v bath_n kol_n say_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n than_o be_v the_o bird_n take_v he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bird_n be_v not_o take_v without_o god_n much_o less_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n this_o passage_n be_v also_o recite_v in_o midras_n tillen_n 1._o tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n fol._n 15._o 1._o but_o the_o circumstance_n vary_v verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o point_v at_o those_o two_o unpardonable_a sin_n apostasy_n or_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o christ_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 16._o death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o and_o so_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v the_o latter_a too_o i_o find_v they_o indeed_o confound_v by_o some_o who_o discourse_n upon_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o yet_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n that_o apostasy_n can_v proper_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o but_o who_o have_v already_o profess_v christianity_n but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o disown_v and_o reject_v christ._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o i._o in_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n this_o obtain_v among_o they_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v so_o the_o young_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_a because_o without_o the_o title_n of_o first-born_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o two_o brethren_n here_o betwixt_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o complainant_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v you_o will_v say_v the_o young_a most_o probable_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o first-born_a shall_v wrong_v the_o young_a than_o the_o young_a the_o first-born_a and_o yet_o in_o that_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o court_n of_o thou_o draw_v and_o i_o will_v draw_v the_o young_a may_v be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o first-born_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first-born_a to_o the_o young_a that_o matter_n be_v thus_o 1._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o baâ—a_fw-la bathra_fw-la fol._n 13._o 1._o when_o a_o father_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o first-born_a and_o young_a son_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o unclean_a beast_n which_o can_v not_o be_v part_v in_o two_o then_o say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o do_v thou_o draw_v or_o i_o will_v draw_v that_o be_v do_v thou_o redeem_v thy_o share_n or_o i_o will_v redeem_v i_o now_o here_o the_o young_a brother_n may_v be_v perverse_a and_o as_o well_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n as_o the_o first-born_a ii_o in_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n how_o many_o vexation_n and_o quarrel_n may_v arise_v both_o reason_n and_o common_a experience_n do_v abundant_o teach_v we_o the_o rabbin_n be_v very_o large_a upon_o this_o head_n and_o suppose_v that_o great_a controversy_n may_v arise_v either_o from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o if_o the_o young_a son_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o elder_n not_o if_o the_o young_a be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n the_o elder_a a_o gentile_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o instance_n now_o before_o we_o the_o complaint_n or_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o divide_v but_o about_o not_o divide_v because_o the_o first-born_a most_o probable_o will_v not_o gratify_v the_o young_a in_o that_o thing_n the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o bench_n of_o the_o triumvir_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o decree_v concern_v the_o right_a or_o equity_n of_o divide_v and_o either_o some_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o some_o choose_v by_o those_o between_o who_o the_o cause_n depend_v as_o arbiter_n in_o the_o case_n and_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divider_v those_o that_o take_v care_n as_o to_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o division_n now_o we_o can_v easy_o suppose_v what_o shall_v move_v this_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n unless_o either_o himself_o or_o brother_n or_o both_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n tâ—anith_n fol._n 11._o 1._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o distress_n let_v not_o any_o man_n than_o say_v i_o will_v go_v into_o my_o house_n and_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o peace_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o my_o soul._n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v so_o do_v it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n stay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v away_o from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v and_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o say_v and_o do_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o distress_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o however_o this_o follow_a story_n have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o yet_o have_v it_o something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v serious_a enough_o 1._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o elleh_n haddehbarim_n rabb_n fol._n 300._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n say_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi chalaphta_n that_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a circumcision_n and_o there_o feast_v the_o father_n of_o the_o infant_n give_v they_o old_a wine_n wine_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o drink_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o wine_n will_v i_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o son_n they_o feast_v together_o till_o midnight_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi chalaphta_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o virtue_n go_v out_o at_o midnight_n to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o way_n he_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o observe_v he_o very_o sad_a say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o then_o say_v
say_v unto_o he_o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o basket_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o set_v it_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a etc._n etc._n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o form_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o behead_v heifer_n xxi_o deut._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heiser_n that_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n charge_n the_o priest_n when_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n have_v also_o a_o form_n prescribe_v they_o vi_o numb_a 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o david_n appoint_v psalm_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n xvi_o 7._o and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n no_o doubt_n have_v form_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o wella_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n have_v he_o not_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v untaught_a in_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n consider_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o prescribe_a form_n that_o we_o poor_a creature_n short_a fighted_a in_o divine_a thing_n know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n pray_v he_o know_v not_o what_o ix_o luke_n 33._o we_o often_o as_o adonijah_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v our_o own_o bane_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o ask_v it_o will_v have_v be_v worse_o with_o he_o midas_n his_o wish_n may_v teach_v this_o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o in_o rom._n viii_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v therefore_o we_o need_v no_o form_n as_o long_o as_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v dictate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n not_o a_o oracle_n within_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o ask_v our_o infirmity_n of_o memory_n our_o want_n of_o application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o want_n so_o in_o the_o application_n of_o doctrine_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o mind_v we_o and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o soul_n those_o thing_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n consider_v moreover_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o language_n to_o use_v when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o job_n friend_n speak_v not_o right_a thing_n of_o god_n xlii_o job_n 7_o 8._o for_o which_o god_n tell_v they_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o offer_v up_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n moses_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n iu._n exod._n 10._o much_o less_o how_o shall_v the_o poor_a creature_n address_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n therefore_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o take_v word_n along_o with_o we_o fourteen_o hos._n 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n where_o you_o see_v be_v express_a word_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n to_o use_v when_o we_o go_v and_o make_v our_o confession_n unto_o god_n ah_o gracious_a god_n how_o ready_a be_v thou_o to_o give_v that_o bid_v we_o ak_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v also_o that_o put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o will_v prevent_v sin_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v for_o pardon_n christ_n well_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n the_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o disability_n to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o condescension_n nor_o we_o without_o one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o form_v itself_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o that_o i_o can_v rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v that_o bid_v when_o we_o pray_v say_v not_o our_o father_n as_o i_o have_v often_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o neglect_n and_o disuse_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o reproach_n that_o some_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o so_o have_v i_o as_o serious_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v what_o ground_n these_o have_v have_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o rest_v admire_v and_o no_o way_n satisfy_v why_o they_o shall_v refrain_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v speak_v matth._n vi_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o again_o in_o the_o text_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a i._o to_o avoid_v superstition_n for_o unto_o such_o end_v it_o have_v be_v use_v here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n good_a per_fw-la se_fw-la because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o to_o cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o a_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o ii_o such_o a_o narrow_a form_n straiten_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o straight_o stint_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o soloecism_n in_o pride_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o make_v clothes_n our_o pride_n which_o be_v only_o a_o badge_n of_o sin_n and_o cover_v of_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v a_o soloecism_n to_o cast_v away_o this_o prayer_n upon_o presumption_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v so_o well_o when_o it_o be_v main_o give_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o iii_o it_o be_v general_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o copy_n to_o pray_v by_o iv_o if_o a_o form_n yet_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o subjoin_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o usual_o do_v v._o and_o if_o both_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o say_v our_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v these_o question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o answer_v the_o most_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v many_o good_a comment_n upon_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o use_n first_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v
one_o against_o another_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o you_o can_v give_v less_o a_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v give_v variety_n of_o reason_n but_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v hate_v any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v other_o he_o have_v deceive_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o but_o too_o oft_o do_v thyself_o he_o have_v be_v offensive_a to_o thou_o so_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o brother_n but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v reâ—orted_v upon_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thyself_o ii_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n ii_o 8._o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o only_o give_v but_o a_o law_n which_o he_o put_v himself_o also_o in_o subjection_n to_o deny_v else_o his_o do_v for_o mankind_n do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o that_o with_o as_o exquisite_a cruelty_n anguish_n and_o torture_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v invent_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n his_o neighbour_n look_v into_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o ask_v how_o those_o come_v there_o and_o when_o this_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o love_n send_v his_o choice_n apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n he_o warrant_v and_o he_o inable_v he_o to_o express_v as_o much_o love_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o express_v look_v else_o upon_o his_o indefatigable_a pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n his_o suffering_n his_o trouble_n his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n and_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o then_o believe_v the_o better_a what_o he_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o apostle_n only_o and_o this_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o write_v after_o in_o the_o best_a degree_n we_o can_v now_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o may_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o love_v every_o one_o i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n iii_o for_o his_o soul_n sake_n i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v akin_a to_o our_o apostle_n as_o all_o descend_v of_o one_o blood_n so_o this_o same_o apostle_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v act._n xvii_o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o men._n man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v akin_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n nay_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o kindred_n something_o near_a es._n lviii_o 7._o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v relief_n and_o comfort_n from_o thou_o a_o poor_a totter_a miserable_a creature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v scorn_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v near_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v withal_o yet_o for_o all_o thy_o goodliness_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n because_o he_o command_v it_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o command_n that_o be_v urge_v more_o than_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o iii_o a_o three_o bond_n that_o shall_v tie_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o especial_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n he_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n upon_o any_o outward_a or_o carnal_a respect_n to_o love_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v they_o be_v indeed_o his_o brethren_n but_o brethren_n enemy_n they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o spiteful_a kinsman_n he_o never_o enjoy_v peace_n or_o safety_n for_o they_o when_o be_v they_o not_o clamour_v against_o accuse_v whip_a persecute_v imprison_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o love_v they_o wish_v they_o well_o for_o their_o soul_n sake_n you_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n little_o love_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n v._o but_o his_o very_a severity_n be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v when_o he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n one_o will_v think_v he_o hearty_o hate_v they_o when_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o if_o possible_a good_a may_v accrue_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o consider_v his_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n i_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n why_o not_o that_o i_o may_v plague_v they_o revenge_n myself_o on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v learn_v better_a manner_n and_o religion_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a cant._n i._n black_a because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o morion_n land_n but_o she_o be_v glorious_a within_o because_o of_o her_o virtuousness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a be_v black_a deform_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v lovely_a and_o precious_a and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o his_o person_n or_o action_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o contemptible_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v god_n own_o argument_n against_o murder_n gen._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man._n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v use_v against_o the_o hate_v of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seed_n of_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v thy_o neighbour_n object_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v from_o he_o for_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sinful_a image_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o go_v off_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n iii_o 23._o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answer_n do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o gen._n i._n 26._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n creation_n that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o likeness_n to_o the_o quality_n the_o quality_n be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n eph._n iu._n 22_o etc._n etc._n tell_v that_o when_o any_o soul_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o humane_a nature_n till_o grace_n restore_v it_o in_o any_o person_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a
the_o wicked_a one_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a one_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o holy_a as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v oppose_v vers_fw-la 10._o so_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v some_o therefore_o that_o define_v the_o devil_n by_o what_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v become_v contrary_a as_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 14_o 15._o in_o what_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a subsistence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n intellectual_a immortal_a nor_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n as_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v read_v too_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o our_o will_n run_v so_o contrary_a to_o go_n no_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o will_v be_v contrary_a as_o hannibal_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o 2._o he_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o oppose_v his_o contrariety_n be_v resolve_v and_o wilful_a in_o the_o first_o fall_n he_o set_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n to_o be_v head_n he_o despise_v his_o charge_n and_o will_v head_n the_o creature_n against_o he_o and_o he_o continual_o fight_v against_o god_n will_n and_o way_n see_v those_o two_o thing_n vers_fw-la 10._o which_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n love_n and_o righteousness_n the_o same_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n love_v man_n he_o hate_v he_o god_n love_v righteousness_n he_o oppose_v it_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o put_v on_o second_o he_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n as_o joh._n viii_o 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v ask_v who_o beget_v wicked_a work_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o devil_n 1._o he_o be_v father_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n he_o be_v his_o own_o tempter_n and_o beget_v his_o sin_n within_o himself_o whereas_o adam_n have_v something_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o without_o that_o tempt_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o other_o wickedness_n vers_fw-la 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n how_o may_v adam_n have_v stand_v if_o not_o tempt_v by_o one_o above_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v a_o creature_n can_v be_v against_o god_n but_o believe_v he_o one_o that_o be_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n as_o angel_n be_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o have_v concurrence_n to_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v a_o general_a concurrence_n by_o poison_n infuse_v into_o our_o nature_n as_o sin_n have_v a_o general_a concurrence_n to_o death_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o a_o concurrence_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o particular_a concurrence_n as_o we_o can_v say_v any_o sin_n be_v without_o he_o as_o no_o grace_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o influence_n with_o all_o three_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o wicked_a that_o be_v perfect_a cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la detrahi_fw-la to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o so_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o glory_n perfect_a happiness_n the_o devil_n can_v be_v no_o more_o wicked_a or_o less_o as_o god_n can_v be_v no_o more_o or_o less_o good_a in_o satan_n first_o sin_n he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o against_o more_o light_n nor_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v of_o more_o pride_n and_o malice_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o sin_v and_o fall_v his_o continual_a sin_v can_v be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v he_o can_v have_v more_o hate_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v for_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o god_n or_o like_v he_o and_o that_o not_o because_o god_n damn_v he_o but_o because_o god_n be_v god_n above_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v less_o wicked_a for_o a_o angel_n can_v sin_v at_o a_o less_o rate_n than_o the_o deep_a wilfulness_n and_o malice_n can_v be_v tempt_v deceive_v ignorant_a want_v not_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o ii_o we_o come_v to_o the_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cain_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a viz._n by_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o by_o his_o action_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v he_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o such_o a_o phrase_n you_o have_v joh._n viii_o 44._o mention_v before_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n may_v be_v say_v alike_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n ii_o 2._o whether_o be_v they_o all_o alike_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o child_n of_o corruption_n sin_n be_v come_v over_o all_o one_o have_v as_o much_o original_a guilt_n as_o another_o because_o adam_n whole_a sin_n be_v on_o all_o as_o christ_n whole_a righteousness_n be_v on_o his._n 2._o one_o have_v as_o much_o sinfulness_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n as_o another_o abel_n as_o much_o as_o cain_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n iii_o 23._o because_o all_o alike_o from_o adam_n 3._o all_o child_n of_o wrath_n alike_o eph._n ii_o 2._o that_o be_v first_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o merit_n second_o quoad_fw-la indignationem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o sin_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la iram_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n 4._o all_o slave_n to_o satan_n alike_o which_o that_o expression_n do_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o under_o the_o claim_n of_o satan_n alike_o the_o elect_n have_v god_n claim_v something_o in_o they_o even_o before_o they_o escape_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n as_o israel_n in_o egypt_n before_o their_o redemption_n god_n have_v a_o claim_n to_o they_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o where_o the_o visible_a act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v already_o joh._n viii_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o text_n cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n so_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n elymas_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a act_n show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o see_v vers_fw-la 8._o cain_n have_v pious_a education_n teach_v to_o sacrifice_n his_o parent_n can_v tell_v he_o more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o almost_o any_o since_o he_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n for_o he_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o his_o work_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o so_o wicked_a one_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n show_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a one._n they_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pay_v a_o subjection_n to_o it_o 2._o of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o of_o his_o act_n and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a viz._n ii_o to_o consider_v cain_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o action_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o malice_n and_o murder_n be_v just_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o murderer_n as_o joh._n viii_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v murder_v i_o because_o
himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o idolater_n ii_o a_o second_o passage_n be_v that_o about_o the_o battle_n at_o gibeah_n judg._n xx._n concern_v which_o let_v we_o first_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o deborah_n chap._n v._o 8._o for_o though_o the_o history_n of_o that_o war_n be_v set_v many_o chapter_n after_o the_o story_n of_o deborah_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a while_n before_o she_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o evidence_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n say_v she_o than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v there_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o in_o israel_n no_o soon_o idolatry_n but_o vengeance_n no_o soon_o new_a god_n but_o war_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o war_n with_o a_o witness_n that_o destroy_v forty_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o benjamin_n she_o speak_v but_o of_o forty_o thousand_o that_o perish_a as_o if_o no_o shield_n or_o spear_n have_v be_v among_o they_o all_o whereas_o in_o all_o there_o fall_v sixty_o five_o thousand_o but_o she_o hint_n the_o sad_a slaughter_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o encourage_v by_o he_o to_o go_v against_o benjamin_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n they_o fall_v forty_o thousand_o strange_a to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o miscarry_v to_o be_v encourage_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v oh_o they_o have_v choose_v new_a god_n and_o thence_o this_o miscarriage_n the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o all_o israel_n quiet_a and_o stir_v not_o against_o it_o and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o whore_n have_v some_o unhansom_a and_o hard_a usage_n at_o gibeah_n than_o all_o israel_n be_v sudden_o up_o in_o arm_n to_o revenge_v her_o quarrel_n zeal_n for_o a_o whore_n to_o revenge_v her_o quarrel_n against_o gibeah_n but_o not_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o god_n take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n against_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v forty_o thousand_o to_o fall_v in_o battle_n though_o he_o have_v send_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o passage_n let_v be_v that_o which_o yet_o come_v more_o near_o the_o text_n nay_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o but_o to_o go_v beyond_o it_o and_o that_o be_v exod._n xxxii_o 34._o where_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o levite_n slay_v three_o thousand_o man_n yet_o god_n still_o have_v some_o anger_n in_o store_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o say_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o in_o every_o scourge_n and_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o lash_n for_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o s._n stephen_n speak_v no_o less_o or_o more_o in_o act._n vii_o 41_o 42._o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o speak_v god_n a_o jealous_a god_n against_o idolatry_n and_o seem_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n beyond_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n succeed_v to_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o course_n in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o now_o we_o be_v come_v ii_o then_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o question_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o thing_n be_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la where_o be_v god_n justice_n in_o this_o to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v upon_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n who_o probable_o be_v never_o wit_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o father_n sin_n it_o be_v god_n strict_a commandment_n to_o man_n deut._n xxiv_o 16._o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o he_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n himself_o when_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v his_o proclaim_v again_o ezek._n xviii_o 4._o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v and_o do_v he_o not_o warp_v from_o that_o assertion_n when_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n that_o god_n shall_v impute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v cavil_v at_o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o some_o heretic_n and_o in_o these_o late_a some_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v how_o god_n be_v just_a in_o it_o visit_v sin_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n sound_v something_o harsh_a this_o far_o more_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o father_n upon_o all_o generation_n shall_v he_o condemn_v million_o of_o million_o for_o the_o fault_n they_o never_o commit_v charge_v upon_o they_o the_o crime_n they_o never_o consent_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a in_o adam_n be_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v enwrap_v all_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o other_o kind_n of_o example_n that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a condition_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a first_o be_v not_o that_o hard_a measure_n as_o you_o may_v think_v that_o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o parent_n only_o have_v sin_v that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n but_o their_o house_n also_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o they_o numb_a xvi_o 32._o the_o like_a that_o when_o achan_n only_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o his_o very_a cattle_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o josh._n vii_o 24._o second_o seem_v it_o not_o hard_a measure_n that_o when_o that_o generation_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n have_v only_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o design_n for_o set_v up_o idolatry_n that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n and_o blindness_n but_o the_o heathen_a their_o posterity_n to_o score_n of_o generation_n the_o like_a that_o when_o that_o generation_n only_o have_v sin_v in_o murder_a christ_n not_o only_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o their_o posterity_n through_o so_o many_o age_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o these_o thing_n particular_o let_v i_o first_o move_v this_o general_a consideration_n what_o care_v parent_n have_v need_v to_o take_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n among_o their_o care_n to_o leave_v they_o well_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n go_v i._n e._n rich_a to_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v this_o care_n that_o while_o they_o leave_v they_o well_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o ill_a sin_n not_o for_o thy_o child_n sake_n that_o they_o smart_v not_o for_o thy_o fault_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v i_o mention_v two_o sin_n particular_o that_o may_v draw_v misery_n and_o entail_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o posterity_n curse_v their_o child_n and_o unconscionable_o scrape_v a_o curse_a estate_n together_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o child_n now_o to_o assert_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n of_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n either_o for_o these_o sin_n or_o other_o whereas_o it_o seem_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o child_n consider_v these_o thing_n i._o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o dear_a delight_n that_o judgement_n may_v come_v home_o to_o they_o to_o the_o quick_a to_o take_v away_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n that_o punishment_n may_v make_v they_o smart_v in_o the_o tender_a part_n and_o when_o parent_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o that_o part_n of_o themselves_o their_o child_n that_o they_o will_v venture_v soul_n and_o body_n
add_v another_o end_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n give_v at_o sinai_n with_o all_o these_o end_n and_o this_o more_o viz._n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o for_o god_n own_o people_n see_v deut._n v._n 15._o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o in_o exod._n xxiii_o 12._o and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o jewish_a festival_n col._n ii_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o time_n from_o all_o other_o people_n but_o how_o be_v this_o sabbath_n distinctive_a i_o answer_v 1._o none_o in_o the_o world_n keep_v the_o like_a rest_a day_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v scoff_v at_o by_o other_o nation_n as_o idle_a and_o take_v advantage_n of_o on_o that_o day_n 2._o they_o keep_v this_o rest_n as_o a_o redeem_a people_n deut._n v._n how_o have_v they_o toil_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o sabbath_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n there_o and_o now_o look_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o moral_a commemorative_n evangelical_n typical_a and_o ceremonial_a end_n look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o royal_a dress_n with_o what_o possible_a it_o can_v put_v on_o as_o queen_n esther_n be_v dress_v and_o then_o view_v its_o beauty_n first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o ask_v after_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n be_v adjudge_v to_o toil_n and_o misery_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v serve_v to_o assoyl_v that_o controversy_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o institution_n viz._n whether_o its_o institution_n be_v not_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afoot_o in_o england_n some_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v some_o go_v so_o high_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o so_o low_a as_o to_o maintain_v that_o our_o sabbath_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o not_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n institute_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n none_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n without_o a_o sabbath_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o sabbath_n give_v then_o i_o pray_v why_o shall_v moses_n speak_v of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v sanctify_v and_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o read_v the_o command_n thus_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o mean_a he_o bless_v that_o seven_o day_n that_o he_o rest_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o successive_o in_o follow_v generation_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o moses_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v upon_o two_o reason_n or_o account_n here_o because_o god_n rest_v but_o in_o deut._n v._n 15._o because_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o o_o israel_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o withal_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_v therefore_o certain_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n to_o keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o say_v adam_z shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o innocency_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o sinner_n and_o those_o four_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n already_o mention_v be_v also_o end_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o the_o beauty_n then_o of_o the_o sabbath_n consist_v first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n second_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o reception_n throughout_o of_o all_o age_n one_o generation_n leave_v it_o to_o another_o from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o church_n three_o the_o bravery_n of_o its_o institution_n it_o have_v god_n example_n god_n hallow_a bless_a dress_v it_o noble_o but_o his_o example_n be_v a_o addition_n without_o parallel_n four_o the_o nobleness_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v moral_a typical_a ceremonial_a as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o it_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n see_v es._n lxvi_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o psal._n xix_o 2._o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n so_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n reveal_v this_o be_v the_o market-day_n that_o still_o furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a food_n and_o sustenance_n all_o markete_v be_v forbid_v on_o it_o neh._n xiii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n because_o a_o great_a market_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v so_o manna_n be_v not_o rain_v on_o that_o day_n because_o better_a thing_n be_v rain_v 3._o by_o it_o come_v benefit_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o give_v they_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o renew_v their_o strength_n five_o its_o durableness_n exod._n xxxi_o 16_o 17._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o it_o reach_v as_o the_o cherubin_n wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o sabbath_n of_o the_o world_n both_o commemorate_v the_o creation_n both_o the_o redemption_n but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v remove_v one_o day_n forward_o the_o sabbath_n of_o old_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o on_o the_o first_o much_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o this_o change_n into_o which_o i_o will_v not_o ravel_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v change_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n i._o as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o this_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n the_o change_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n from_o september_n to_o march_v exod._n xii_o the_o year_n have_v a_o natural_a interest_n to_o begin_v in_o september_n because_o then_o the_o world_n the_o year_n and_o time_n begin_v and_o yet_o when_o god_n wrought_v for_o israel_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n in_o redeem_v they_o from_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o think_v good_a to_o change_v the_o year_n from_o that_o time_n that_o natural_o
earth_n with_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n make_v they_o as_o of_o no_o lastingness_n at_o all_o psal._n cii_o 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 2._o the_o long_a life_n compare_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v as_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n v._o 1._o this_o tabernacle_n always_o dissolve_v what_o be_v it_o to_o a_o eternal_a build_n in_o the_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v none_o abide_v city_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v again_o 1_o thess._n iu_o 17._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n here_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n jam._n iu._n as_o a_o sleep_n psal._n xc_o as_o nothing_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v live_v 3._o the_o long_a life_n compare_v with_o the_o long_a life_n that_o some_o have_v live_v to_o wit_n the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o of_o very_a few_o day_n and_o but_o as_o a_o inch_n to_o a_o ell_n and_o so_o jacob_n compare_v his_o life_n gen._n xlvii_o 9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v that_o be_v few_o and_o full_a of_o misery_n have_v they_o be_v jacob_n be_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a age_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o so_o old_a a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a pharaoh_n have_v never_o see_v so_o age_a and_o venerable_a a_o head_n and_o therefore_o you_o find_v he_o ask_v he_o but_o that_o one_o question_n how_o old_a be_v thou_o and_o yet_o in_o jacob_n computation_n his_o age_n be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o father_n that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o his_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o compare_v with_o adam_n nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o or_o methuselah_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o long_a life_n so_o comparative_o but_o simple_o and_o to_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o common_a stint_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v which_o moses_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o psal._n xc_o 10._o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o length_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o reach_v up_o to_o that_o stint_n and_o limit_v of_o nature_n so_o that_o though_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o age_n heretofore_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a life_n because_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a on_o nature_n allowance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n if_o we_o consider_v humane_a frailty_n that_o a_o poor_a piece_n of_o clay_n a_o man_n as_o brittle_a as_o glass_n as_o unstable_a as_o water_n as_o fade_v and_o fleet_v as_o a_o blast_n or_o shadow_n a_o poor_a thing_n that_o carry_v death_n in_o its_o principle_n and_o walk_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n and_o the_o pitcher_n and_o glass_n not_o break_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v frailty_n itself_o to_o hold_v so_o from_o break_v so_o that_o though_o comparative_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a stint_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o short_a life_n yet_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o so_o brittle_a a_o thing_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v provoke_v of_o god_n all_o along_o and_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v from_o home_n in_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o not_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o long_a life_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n shorten_v man_n life_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o fair_a length_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o life_n be_v shorten_v at_o the_o flood_n and_o bring_v from_o a_o thousand_o year_n almost_o to_o about_o five_o hundred_o or_o not_o so_o much_o shorten_v again_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n and_o cut_v from_o about_o five_o hundred_o to_o two_o hundred_o or_o little_o more_o and_o when_o god_n give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n at_o sinai_n and_o this_o promise_n in_o this_o commandment_n he_o be_v to_o shorten_v life_n again_o which_o he_o do_v within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o after_o he_o have_v give_v this_o promise_n at_o sinai_n now_o if_o long_a life_n be_v such_o a_o promise_n such_o a_o blessing_n why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v life_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o first_o stint_n or_o at_o that_o length_n that_o those_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o length_n of_o those_o first_o life_n and_o then_o the_o shorten_n of_o they_o some_o ascribe_v the_o length_n of_o they_o to_o natural_a cause_n as_o that_o than_o their_o body_n be_v more_o big_a strong_a and_o vigorous_a than_o man_n be_v now_o and_o that_o the_o element_n be_v then_o more_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a than_o they_o become_v after_o and_o that_o their_o diet_n be_v more_o moderate_a wholesome_a and_o nourish_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o though_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o yet_o certain_o there_o be_v something_o more_o concurrent_a to_o the_o prolongation_n of_o their_o life_n to_o that_o long_a extent_n than_o mere_o natural_a cause_n their_o diet_n indeed_o be_v change_v after_o the_o flood_n from_o eat_v herb_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o lamech_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n noah_n gen._n v._n 29._o and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n noah_n say_v this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n from_o the_o toil_n and_o tug_v use_v before_o to_o get_v all_o the_o provision_n they_o use_v by_o toil_a in_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v the_o element_n change_v after_o the_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v first_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n something_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o more_o may_v we_o conceive_v they_o receive_v bodily_a vigour_n from_o the_o promise_n for_o temporal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a life_n and_o vigour_n of_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a what_o be_v that_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o multiply_v and_o to_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o egypt_n even_o when_o they_o be_v overtoiled_a and_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n st._n stephen_n tell_v you_o act._n vii_o 17._o that_o be_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n this_o it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o man_n though_o over_o spend_v with_o hard_a toil_n and_o labour_n yet_o to_o be_v vigorous_a for_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o hebrew_n woman_n so_o lively_a and_o quick_a in_o time_n of_o travail_n and_o delivery_n incomparable_o beyond_o the_o woman_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o midwife_n do_v relate_v of_o they_o to_o pharaoh_n exod._n i._n 19_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n of_o the_o midwife_n as_o divers_a expositor_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o they_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o that_o minority_n of_o the_o world_n god_n spare_v man_n to_o very_o long_a life_n for_o propagation_n sake_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o methinks_v be_v hint_v in_o that_o constant_a expression_n gen._n v._o and_o xi_o and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o have_v their_o life_n lengthen_v alike_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n a_o holy_a man_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o
they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o
mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o write_v in_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n 1194_o 1195_o mercy_n of_o god_n oft_o wrest_v by_o man_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1275._o monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n for_o presumption_n 1276_o messiah_n divers_a name_n of_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 167._o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n p._n 180._o his_o come_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 181._o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n p._n 269_o 270._o messiah_n who_o be_v god-manâ—_a consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_z messenger_z of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v his_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o evangelick_n mystery_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n before_o hand_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 251_o 252._o messiah_n suppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a rabbin_n to_o be_v beget_v without_o carnal_a copulation_n by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 385_o 386._o the_o jew_n expect_v their_o messiah_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v p._n 468_o 1289._o they_o also_o expect_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n p._n 552._o at_o his_o come_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v p._n 220._o messiah_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n p._n 385_o 548_o 549._o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o strong_a suspicion_n if_o not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 583_o 584._o the_o jew_n expect_v when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v great_a worldly_a deliverance_n and_o blessing_n p._n 598._o what_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v of_o his_o temporal_a reign_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n plain_a in_o other_o obscure_a p._n 636._o messiah_n not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o god_n p._n 690._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n point_v at_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n p._n 690_o 691._o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o what_o appearance_n and_o effect_n the_o jew_n look_v for_o in_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n p._n 1110._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n p._n 1171._o the_o messiah_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o redeem_v from_o sin_n but_o from_o captivity_n and_o enemy_n p._n 1275._o he_o be_v say_v they_o to_o have_v a_o earthly_a pompous_a flourish_a kingdom_n page_n 1275_o messopotamia_n and_o her_o consort_n or_o companion_n what_o p._n 663._o and_o what_o country_n it_o be_v 665_o micra_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o its_o read_n and_o literal_a explication_n 422_o midrash_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n 422_o 423_o migdal_n elder_a be_v a_o tower_n situate_a near_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o southside_n 306_o mile_n a_o talmudick_n mile_n be_v seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a 319_o 581_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarchist_n their_o dangerous_a mistake_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n refute_v 1056_o 1057_o millo_n in_o jerusalem_n what_o 24_o 25_o mind_n of_o man_n put_v for_o the_o understanding_n also_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n 1286_o mine_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n be_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 88_o ministry_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n 86_o minister_n there_o be_v many_o minister_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n belong_v to_o every_o church_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1156_o 1157_o minstrel_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v use_v at_o burial_n 172_o 173_o miracle_n many_o do_v in_o one_o day_n by_o christ._n p._n 174._o miracle_n can_v not_o drive_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o tradition_n p._n 345._o mear_n miracle_n or_o sign_n be_v never_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1104_o mirth_n or_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpouder-trayâ—ors_a 1184_o mishneh_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o explication_n 422_o missaar_n or_o mizaar_n a_o hill_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o situate_a 501_o mite_n what_o sort_n of_o money_n 350_o moloch_n represent_v the_o sun_n and_o why_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o brass_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 672_o moment_n of_o time_n what_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 405_o monarehy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1166_o money_n the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sweep_v every_o day_n and_o money_n find_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n be_v all_o ten_o or_o tithe_n p._n 303._o so_o also_o what_o be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n p._n 303._o money_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n both_o roman_a and_o jewish_a with_o their_o value_n and_o stamp_n what_o 349_o money_n changer_n what_o from_o the_o talmud_n and_o maimonides_n p._n 224_o 225._o what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v their_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n 1204_o monster_n in_o a_o child_n with_o two_o body_n from_o the_o navel_n upward_o it_o act_v as_o two_o child_n 373_o mortal_a adam_n be_v not_o create_v mortal_a against_o the_o socinian_o 1353._o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n three_o time_n over_o one_o after_o another_o p._n 405._o part_v of_o his_o history_n p._n 670._o why_o god_n fight_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 4._o 24._o page_n 1066_o mother_n family_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o family_n 99_o mount_v gilead_n what_o and_o whether_o not_o the_o hill_n gaash_n 373_o 374_o mount_v hor_n call_v amanah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 62_o mount_v macvar_n macherus_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o what_o 81_o mount_v olivet_n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n in_o the_o rabbin_n common_o the_o mount_n of_o oil_n whence_o the_o name_n and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o p._n 39_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v shop_n in_o it_o 305_o mount_n of_o simeon_n what_o 51_o mount_v tabor_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 495_o etc._n etc._n mount_v zebim_n be_v within_o the_o land_n 51_o mountain_n of_o the_o amorrbite_n what_o 12_o mountain_n of_o snow_n with_o some_o the_o same_o with_o hermon_n 62_o mountainous_a country_n what_o 12_o mourner_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v they_o both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n 323_o 581_o 582_o mourn_a what_o mourn_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o three_o day_n of_o mourning_n be_v a_o high_a day_n 583_o mulct_n for_o corporal_a wrong_n be_v several_a 151_o 152_o murder_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o behead_v of_o a_o heiser_n command_v deut._n 21._o be_v leave_v off_o by_o order_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o murderer_n 1111_o musician_n in_o the_o temple_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n 373_o music_n use_v at_o burial_n what_o 172_o 173_o mustard_n stalk_n or_o tree_n exceed_v large_a 195_o muttering_n a_o sort_n of_o enchantment_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 243_o n._n naim_n near_o tabor_n what_o p._n 369_o etc._n etc._n naim_n in_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n what_o p._n 370._o the_o same_o with_o engannim_n page_n 370_o 371_o name_n be_v give_v child_n at_o their_o circumcision_n so_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n p._n 387._o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o person_n who_o the_o parent_n esteem_v that_o they_o give_v their_o son_n his_o name_n seldom_o be_v the_o son_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 387._o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o man_n to_o have_v two_o name_n one_o a_o jewish_a name_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n another_o a_o gentile_a name_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_a 739_o nature_n of_o man_n desperate_o corrupt_v 1308_o 1309_o naveh_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o nazarene_n christ_n be_v so_o call_v to_o hint_n his_o separation_n and_o estrangment_n
to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n illustrate_v by_o example_n p._n 806_o 807._o they_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o favour_v the_o manner_n tradition_n ordinance_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 806_o 807._o it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n p._n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o helenist_n p._n 808._o by_o what_o author_n and_o council_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o perform_v with_o more_o craft_n than_o conscience_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v it_o 809_o to_o 811_o sheaf_n first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 52._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o manner_n of_o reap_v it_o 618_o 619_o sheep_n gate_n or_o probatica_fw-la be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n 507_o shekel_n of_o what_o part_n and_o value_v it_o be_v p._n 343_o 1204._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n as_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o why_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o before_o 1206_o shepherd_n christ_n a_o great_a shepherd_n describe_v 573_o 574_o shezor_n a_o town_n in_o upper_a galilee_n page_n 77_o shibin_n not_o far_o from_o zippor_n 76_o shoe_n and_o sandal_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o shop_n or_o tabernae_n where_o thing_n be_v sell_v for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o shosbenuth_n or_o shosbenim_n what_o 527_o sichem_n why_o call_v sycbar_n 506_o sign_n be_v for_o a_o fit_a generation_n p._n 191._o mere_a sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v never_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n p._n 1104_o sign_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o air_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o p._n 203._o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n 240_o 241_o siloam_n a_o sweet_a and_o large_a fountain_n where_o situate_a and_o which_o way_n it_o impale_v itself_o p._n 25_o 26_o 508_o 509._o silâ—am_n take_v for_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n 441_o simon_n magus_n who_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v and_o what_o the_o samaritan_n account_v he_o 676_o 677_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remit_v after_o death_n p._n 190._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v pardon_v to_o he_o p._n 1071_o 1072._o deadly_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1093_o 1094_o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_o deadly_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o desperate_o wilful_a p._n 1098._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1098._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o more_o grievous_a than_o that_o against_o the_o son_n p._n 1130._o believer_n punish_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinominian_o p._n 1226._o god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v p._n 1238_o 1239._o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 1253._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n wretched_a be_v beyond_o pardon_n p._n 1305._o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o p._n 1310_o 1311._o what_o to_o think_v of_o saint_n die_v with_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o 1343_o 1344_o sindon_n be_v a_o cloak_n make_v with_o linen_n and_o hang_v with_o fringe_n 354_o 355_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o see_v psalm_n singular_a and_o disciple_n what_o they_o be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v 433_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o 1270_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o 1306_o zion_n be_v the_o upper_a city_n on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o upper_a town_n 23_o sippor_n or_o zippor_n a_o city_n encompass_v with_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n note_v for_o warlike_a affair_n a_o university_n many_o synagogue_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n 74_o 75_o sirbon_n a_o lake_n like_o that_o of_o sodon_n 9_o sit_v after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v the_o posture_n of_o learning_n 396_o sit_v at_o table_n what_o the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n 595_o 596_o slaughter_n or_o cruelty_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o sleep_n put_v for_o death_n use_v hundred_o of_o time_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 174_o smell_a judge_v by_o smell_a suppose_a by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v of_o which_o ben-cozibah_a be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 543_o socoh_o in_o jos._n 25._o 35._o what_o 51_o socinianism_n and_o quakarism_n be_v great_a heresy_n 1280_o 1281_o solomon_n porch_n what_o and_o where_o 511_o 512_o 1034_o son_n what_o the_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n 200_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o nature_n what_o 467_o son_n of_o david_n a_o common_a term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o talmudick_n write_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n 96_o 97_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoptlon_n p._n 269_o 270._o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o p._n 351._o son_n of_o god_n and_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n page_n 385_o 548_o 549_o son_n the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o every_o race_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n 400_o son_n of_o man_n why_o this_o term_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n p._n 204._o the_o son_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 265_o son_n of_o the_o envious_a woman_n what_o 52_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n as_o refer_v to_o god_n how_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n 521_o 533_o sorceress_n woman_n of_o israel_n be_v general_o sorceress_n 244_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o 351_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v in_o its_o act_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n p._n 1092._o how_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n p._n 1116._o soul_n put_v for_o life_n and_o person_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o body_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o how_o p._n 1284_o 1285._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o p._n 1285._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n those_o four_o day_n he_o be_v dead_a p._n 1352._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n p._n 1344._o his_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n in_o its_o infusion_n existence_n and_o act_v in_o the_o body_n 1352_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o jewish_a school_n under_o a_o threefold_a phrase_n or_o state_n p._n 455._o the_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n what_o p._n 569._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a quality_n and_o worth_n of_o soul_n p._n 1212_o 1213._o spectra_fw-la or_o apparition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 483_o 1283._o soul_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o p._n 1297_o 1298_o 1299._o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o devil_n and_o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o savable_a condition_n p._n 1302._o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_v it_o p._n 1352._o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a p._n 1353._o what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n p._n 1354._o the_o soul_n do_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o die_v when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 1355._o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n 1355_o south_n country_n use_v for_o judea_n 13_o spain_n and_o france_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o 368_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a shortness_n especial_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a p._n 668._o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1157_o spectra_fw-la or_o the_o apparition_n